-20
15. EX LIBRISA
EMO
MUEL
GULLIVER
:
215
LUCIUS LEE HOBBARD -
H.-S.
...."
TRAVELS
INTO SE VERAL
Remote NATIONS
OF THE
WORLD.
By Captain LEMUEL GULLIVER.
VOL. III.
PART II.
A Voyage to SE V ARAMBIA, &c.
LONDON:
Printed in the Year MDCCXXVII.
Luis
Hubbard
Iman vou
PR
3724
G
778
Copaca
res.
Lucius L. Hubbard
ot
409728
10.27 - 1922
Τ Η Ε
CONTENTS
CH A P. I.
THE
:
HE Author, and Company,
leave Sporunda, and arrive
at the Mountains; their fourney
over 'em
defcribd; a terrible
Rencounter with several Wild
Beaſts,
em deſcribed ;
A 2
CO N T E N T S,
Beaſts, in which the Author was
in danger of Death, Page :
CHA P. II.
.
The Author and Company croſs
the River, and arrive in Sevaram-
bia. A Deſcription of their
Journey to the Capital City, and
their Reception there. p. 25
CHA P. III.
An Account of the Provinces
of the Ambitious, Adulterers,
Forni-
CONTENTS.
Fornicators, Knaves, and Fools.
The Author and Company come be-
fore the Sevarambian King; their
Reception. Their Laws, Religion,
Cuftoms and Manners,
P. 36
CHA P. IV.
The Author and Companions
ſet out with the Sevarambian
King, in a Progreſs. The won-
derful Account of what they ſaw.
The Puniſhment of a wicked Stateſ
man;
and their Return to Seva-
rambia.
P: 70
СНАР,
GO N T E N T S.
.
CHAP. V.
Maurice falls in Love with
a Lady of the Country. A Story
of a Dutch Lady.
p. 95
C'HA P. VI.
The Author and Company Im-
bark for Monatamia. Their Ar-
rival, and Departure from thence
to Batavia. They ſet ſail for Eng-
land. A Conſpiracy on board the
Ship. The Author with others
forced into the Long-Boat. Two
Sailors murder Maurice, to enjoy
bis
C O N T E N T S.
his Wife. The Lady and one of
the Sailors drown'd. The Author
taken into a French Ship; his ſafe
Arrival in France, and afterwards
in England.
p. 133
TRAVELS
-
2
E
TRAVELS
PART II.
A VOYAGE to SEVARAMBÍA.
CHAP. I.
The Author, and Company, leave Spo-
rumba, and arrive at the Mountains;
their journey over 'em defcrib'd; a
terrible Rencounter with several
Wild Beaſts, in which the Author
was in danger of Death.
T the Baſe of theſe great
Mountains, which were the
A
Confines of Sevarambia, we
repos'd our felves three whole
Days, in a Town callid Cola, which
PART II.
B
in
2 A VOY A GE
in the Sevarambian Language, means,
Delightful Proſpect: Water'd by three
Fertile Rivers, Banon, Caru and Sil-
kar. The Earth along the verge of
this Ridge of Mountains is extremely
Fruitful, even beyond Imagination.
The Induſtrious Tillager reaping four
Crops every Year, being the Glebe
wants neither Heat, nor Moiſture.
The Climate of Sevarambia, and its
Borders, is the moſt benign in the
Univerſe, and the Seaſons are more
diſtinguiſh'd by the Sun and Stars,
drawing nearer and farther from the
Poles, than the Inclemency of the Wea-
ther.
The chief Reaſon of our Stay here,
was occaſion'd by Sermodas, who had
many Acquaintance, and particularly a
Female Friend, who ingroſs'd the beſt
part of his Time: However, he gave
us all the Diverſion the Place afforded,
by ordering to be ſhewn us the de-
lightful
to Sevarambia.
3
lightful Gardens and Seats upon the
Rivers, that far exceeded, both in Situ-
ation and Grandeur, any I had ſeen in
our Parts of the World. But the hun-
ting the Oſtriche, was what moſt de-
lighted our Men, which was after this
Manner.
The Beagles, not unlike thoſe of
Europe, are brought coupled into the
Park where the Oſtriches are kept, and
at a Signal of a Wind-Inſtrument are una
loos’d; when they have got ſight of
their Quarry, they purſue different
Ways, 'till at length they ſurround the
Chaſe, who only continues running,
for their Wings are too ſmall for Flight.
When they come within Reach, the
Creature with its Bill, and ſtump'd
Feet, lays about like a Stag at Bay;
and tho' no Stroke it gives deſtroys
the Dogs, yet it occaſions great Con-
fuſion among 'em, by tumbling 'em up
and down. When the Creature is
thoroughly tir'd, it endeavours to fly,
for
B 2
4
A VOY A G E
for the Dogs ſo embarraſs her Feet,
there's no hopes of her Running. The
Efforts the makes, ſtill weaken her the
more, 'till ſhe drops down for want of
Strength, and then the Dogs feize her;
but ſhe is immediately reſcu'd by the
Huntſmen from their Rage, and put in
a Cage, 'till the recovers ber uſual
Strength, and then the is ſet at Liberty
again. This Diverſion gave me the
more Delight, from its Innocency; be-
cauſe the Purſu'd, nor Purſuers, came
to any great Hurt. For I muſt own,
when I have been hunting in my Na-
tive Country, and heard the Horns
found the Death of the Stag, my Mind
has been over-clouded with Melan-
choly. I have pitied the Fate of the
noble Beaſt. I have often reflected
with Concern upon the Barbarity of
Man, to chuſe for Diverſion a thing that
ends in Death; therefore my Sentiments
are, never to oppoſe any thing that
does not firſt oppoſe me.
THIS
to Sevarambia.
s
This Town of Cola was the laſt in
the Precinds of Sporunda, and that is
the Reaſon Travellers ſtay here ſome
time to enjoy themſelves with the fair
Sex; for that Privilege is deny'd 'em
whenever they enter the Sevarambian
Dominions. For ſuch Delights agree
not with the rigid Virtue of the Inha-
bitants, or the Nature of the Air. For at
the first Tincture of inordinate Deſires,
the whole Body undergoes a Revolu-
tion; their Skin appears Languid and
Sallow, Boils and Blotches poſteſs their
Faces, eſpecially the Noſe, hat Cor-
reſpondent to the nobler Members.
In ſhort, all manner of vicious
Thoughts inſtantly appear on the out-
ward Form, and diſgrace the Enter-
tainer. I have often thought, if ſuch a
Change were made in my own Coun-
try, what frightful Wretches would
even the beſt of us appear.
B 3
AFTER
6
A VOY A GE
AFTER three Days Refreſhment at
Cola, Sermodas provided Carriages to
convey us over the Mountains, where
our Deſires had been long before.
The Beaſts we rode on were very
like the Vnicorn, pidur'd as one of the
Supporters of the Arms of England; a
Creature ſwift, and fure of Foot, and as
docible (thro' the Induſtry of the In-
habitants) as any of our well-temper'd
Horſes.
INSTEAD of a Bridle, a Cord of Silk
was faften'd to its Horn, which an-
Twer'd that end; for by different Pulls
as we were directed to make, the Crea-
ture would go ſwifter, flower, ſtop
ſhort, or turn, juſt as we wou'd have it,
AFTER Dinner we took leave of our
Friends in Cola, and ſome of us with
Regret, as not being thoroughly fix’d
in the Principles of Virtue.
WE
to Sevarambia.
7
We ſaw ſeveral fierce Beaſts down
in the wild Vales below us, where we
were often diverted at the Sight of ſeve-
ral dreadful Combats among 'em, about
their Prey; but the Pleaſure I receiv'd
was to think I was out of the reach of
their Teeth and Claws, tho' even the
terrible Yells they made ſometimes
took off that Satisfaction.
ONE Battel held near half an Hour,
which we halted to ſee. Two Bears
had ſurpriz'd an ill-fated Deer in the
Buſhes before us; and before they had
wounded her to Death, a furious Lion
flew in, to force from them their Prey.
One of the Beaſts encounter'd him,
while the other held faſt the dying
Vidim; but ſeeing his Companion al-
moſt worſted, ran in to his Aſſiſtance,
and attack'd the Lion ſo vigorouſly, that
the kingly Beaſt gave way to their Af-
faults, and retir'd; but the laſt Bear
followed him (for the other was ſo
wounded
B 4
8
A VOY A G E
wounded in his Legs, he was forc'd to
remain on the Field of Battel, tho' no
Conqueror) which the Lion perceiving,
ruſh'd upon him ſo furiouſly, that he
was forc'd to ſeek for Safety by Flight.
Upon which the Lion return'd, and fed
upon the Deer, in Sight of the wound-
ed Bear, who found himſelf too weak
for another Tryal : Yet the flying Bear
returning immediately, the other rous'd
himſelf as well as he cou'd, and both
together gave the Lion another Af-
fault, which obliged him to run off
with a Piece of the Deer in his Mouth
then the Bears fell too, and devour'd
all but the Guts.
i
Before Night we came to vaſt high
Mountains nam'd Sporakas, whoſe
Tops exceeded the famous Pike of
Tenneriff for Height ; and, tho' a
warm Climate, are ever cover'd with
Snow.
As
to Sevarambia.
9
As we proceeded in our Journey,
my Ears, as I thought, were faluted
with the Sound of Trumpets, and fe-
veral Wind muſical Inſtruments, which
made me ſay to Sermodas, I hop'd
there was no Danger of being attack'd
by an Enemy. My Fears made Ser-
modas and the Sporvi ſmile. No, ſaid
he, we are in no Danger, no Oppreſſion
or Violence ever come from humane
Kind in our Land, ſince the Flood, of
which we may boalt a better Account
than any European can give. Indeed,
fome Attempts have been made upon
our Borders, but without ſucceeding.
We have not the Paſſions and irregu-
lar Deſires of other Mortals; but if
any
time ſuch things ſhould ariſe a-
mong us, the Aggreſſor is immediately
baniſh'd the Kingdom, never to return.
Then he inform’d me the Sound I heard,
came from a fall of Waters that was
At Night we reſted in a natu-
ral Rock, that had ſeveral convenient
Chambers
at
near us.
10
A VOYAGE
Chambers work'd by the ſame Hand,
but one fo refulgent, that I imagin'd
at firſt I was viewing the Retiring-
Room of the Sun.
WHILE Supper was preparing,
Sermodas led us to view this Profuſe-
neſs of Nature's Handy-work; and one
wou'd have imagin'd by the Luſtre, it
was one intire Diamond, but he told
us it was nothing but Ice chryfta-
liz'd by Time, and ſo hard, the Beams
of the Sun had now no more Power
on it.
After viewing ſufficiently this glo-
rious Sight, we went to Supper ; but
were diſturbid, by a Leopard purſu'd
by a wild Maſtiff, that had taken Shel-
ter in one of the inner Rooms to reſt
themſelves, but were rous'd by the
Noiſe of our people. We had ſtopp'd
the Entrances of our Lodgings with
our Baggage, ſo that the Beaſts could
not get out; which ſo allarm'd .me,
and
10 Sevarambia,
IL
and our Men, we ran for our Arms to
diſpatch 'em ; fearing they ſhould take
it into their Heads to attack us: Shake
off your Fear, ſaid Sermodas, ſit ſtill,
and you'll ſee ſome Diverſion. Before
he had done ſpeaking, the two Beaſts
began to grin at one another, and at
laſt fell to the Aſſault; ſometimes the
Leopard ſeem'd to have the Maſtery,
and then again the Maſtiff. The En-
gagement wou'd not have ended but
with the Death of one by the other, or
both, if Sermodas had not order'd two
of our Men to diſcharge their Pieces
on 'em; the Leopard was kill'd upon
the Place, but the Maſtiff retreated in-
to one of the inner Rooms, where we
gave him leave to ſtay till Morning,
firſt ſecuring the Entrance.
Ar Dawn of Day we roſe, took our
Barricado's from the Mouths of
our Cells, and by throwing wild Fire,
the Maſtiff came running out, but he
foon met with the Fate of his Antago-
niſt.
As
1 2
A G E
VOY A A
3
As ſoon as it was broad Day, we
went to view once more thoſe Rari-
ties of Nature; but I ſhall forbear
deſcribing 'em, left they ſhould ſeem
ſo incredible to the Reader, he might
be apt to cenſure the Truth of the
whole.
When the Sporvi that have any
Blemiſh by Nature arrive at this Place,
they waſh themſelves in a Fountain of
Water, of a yellowiſh Colour, which
not only cleanſes the Body, but waſhes
away all baſe Deſires, and prepares them
for the Converſation of thoſe virtuous
Inhabitants on the other side of the
Mountains.
.
:
All the Europeans likewiſe waſh'd
here, and I muſt own for my own part,
I felt my ſelf a new Creature in my
Inclination, and every Man of my
Company declar'd the fame.
WHEN
1
to Sevarambia.
13
.
When we were ready to purſue
our Journey, we were ſtopp'd by the
following Accident. A Jaccal came
in ſight of our Unicorns, which is a
Creature they have the ſame Antipathy
to, as a Grebound has to a• Hare; no-
thing cou'd hinder their Purſuit, and
we were oblig'd to ſtay 'till they had
hunted him down, and devour'd
bim; when they had ended, we
purſu'd our Journey, and
and before
Noon we had a Proſpect of the
delightful City of Sevarambi, whoſe
tow’ring Pinnacles ſeem'd to reach
the Sky. The Sight charm'd us all,
and the pleaſing Satisfaction we
felt, wou'd but faintly be deſcrib'd by
Words.
As we journey'd on, Sermodas
gave us the following Advice as to our
Behaviour, when we came amongſt the
Sevarambi. You muſt be ſure (faid he)
not to be Over-loquacious, for if they
5
find,
14
A VOY A G E
find, by a Multiplicity of Words, any
Indiſcretion, they will defpiſe you, and
not think you worthy to dwell among
'em. Take great care you are not fin-
gular in your Behaviour ; never ſwear ;
and if you are ever admoniſh'd hy any
of 'em, be fure to reform; follow their
Advice, and imitate 'em in all their
Actions; then they will reſpect and love
you. Uſe the Benefits Nature beſtows up-
on this happy Country with Moderation.
If any one offers you Preſents (for as
they are generous, you will have many)
never reject 'em, for they take it as a
great Slight to have their Gifts refus'd.
For other Advice, I ſhall give it you
as things occur, and be always ready to
:
ſerve you.
When he had ended, we return'd
him Thanks, with a general Promiſe to
have a ſtrict Regard to his wholeſome
Counſel,
W.
to Sevarambia.
IS
We came at laſt to the bottom of
the Mountain, where flow'd a noble
River, broader much than the Tbamos
at Rotherhith. Sermodas told us this
Stream almoſt encompaſs’d the King-
dom of Sevarambi. It was the ſetting
of the Sun by that time we came to the
River, therefore we were obliged to wait
'till the next Day, 'ere we could croſsit;
for the Sevarambians have no Bridges
over, becauſe they will not admit of
ſuch eaſie Acceſs into their Domi-
nions.
They fear two things from Stran-
gers,
their Vices, and Diſeaſes; there-
fore all Pallages to 'em are well guard-
ed. We repos'd our ſelyes 'till Morn-
ing in fragrant Bowers of Jeſamine
and Roſes, purpoſely planted for the
Conveniency of the Sporvi, when they
come about any Buſineſs to Sevaram-
bi; for the Boat that wafts over, does
always remain on the other ſide of the
River.
THE
..
16
A Vor A G E
The Calmneſs of the Evening in-
vited us to walk by the Banks of the
Stream; where we were entertain'd
with a Conſort of harmonious Birds,
the Inhabitants of thofe delightful
Groves, compos'd of Variety of Trees,
ſome peculiar to the Climate, and others
ſuch as we have in Europe.
We were ſo well pleas’d with our
Situation, our Thoughts cou'd not
form to us a Place more glorious, or
pleaſant; but Sermodas told us we ſhou'd
be of another Mind on the Mor-
row.
.
I ask'd Sermodas how this Country,
ſo excellent in every thing, cou'd ſo
long be conceal’d from thoſe of Europe,
ſo fam'd for their Diſcoveries in Navi-
gation? That, ſaid Sermodas, requires
a long Diſcourſe to inform you; how-
ever I will not leave you entirely in the
dark; according to our Tradition,
which
.:
to Sevarambia.
19
which, we may without boaſting, de-
clare, exceeds any thing of yours.
:
ADAM, your firſt Parent, for his
Diſobedience, was baniſh'd Paradiſe ;
they had Liberty of pofTefling the cir-
cumjacent Parts, but no Hopes of ever
entring there again. When the Flood
came upon the face of the Earth,
it drove it to another Chaos, remov'd
Mountains and Vallies, and at laſt
form’d by its violent Workings another
World, leſs fair than the former; but
Paradiſe, that was at firſt feated in Aſia,
was remov'd intire here with the
Hands of Angels, by the Command of
the Omnipotent Powers and becauſe
there was none of the Race of Noah,
worthy to inhabit this Place of Perfe-
Aion; a Couple were form’d, not of
the ſlimy Earth, but of the refin'd
Merals, which makes their Bodies
clearer, and their Fleſh purer, free from
thoſe grofs Matters that compoſe the
other parts of the World,
С
THIS
18
A VOYAGE
.:
This Pair was call'd Chericus and
Salmoda; and from their Loins have
proceeded the Sevarambian Race.
They had a hundred Sons, and the
ſame Number of Daughters. His el-
deſt Son was call's Sevarias, the Foun-
der of our pure Law, and from whence
we derive our Name; who when he
paid the Tribute of Nature, after living
two thouſand Years, was entomb'd in
the City he built.
WHILE he reign'd, ſome of the
Offspring of Noah were drove by a vi-
olent Storm on our Coaft; one of
their Chiefs meeting with a beautiful
Virgin nam'd Seriſa, raviſh'd her; the
Effe&s of his Guilt, produc'd Twins;
the Boy was call's Babo, and the Girl
Chreſtona.
This Couple being deform'd of Bo-
dy, cou'd make no Alliances with the
Sevarambians, who deſpis'd 'em; there-
fore
to Sevarambia.
19
::
fore they match'd together, and in-
creas'd to a numerous People. Our
holy Law-giver obſerving their Num-
ber, wou'd not out of his Humanity
deſtroy 'em, neither wou'd he ſuffer
'em to mingle with the Sevarambians,
but ſent 'em to build the City of Spoi
runda; and from this Beginning pro.
ceeds our Crookedneſs.
For this reaſon, as I ſaid, they will
not permit us to marry among 'em, tho
they love us as Brothers; but their Hu
manity is ſuch, they eſteem all the Race
of Mankind.
SEVARI A S knowing the Weak-
neſs of our Nature, granted us many
Privileges, which he wou'd not per-
mit the pure Race that ſprung from
him to enjoy, neither did they defire
it, from the Strength of their Virtue:
But if they thou'd be ſo far led by
wild Deſires, as to forget their great
Founder's Laws; the very Crime
C 2
wou'd
20
A VOYAGE
wou'd be their Puniſhment, for their
Guilt would appear in their Counte-
nances, by viſible Tokens in their Fa-
ces, of Boils, and Sores; there would
need no other Tryal for their Convitti-
on. And to puniſh ſuch as fall from
the Purity of their Manners, they are
initantly baniſh'd this earthly Paradiſe,
and confin'd to live upon the Borders
on the other Side of the River, where
they often repent their paſt Crimes,
and ſink to the Grave in Penitence for
degenerating from their Race.
Bur I thall enlarge farther in deſcri-
bing the Cuſtoms and Manners of theſe
excellent People, when we come among
'em; for they never venture on this ſide
the River, for fear the Purity of their
Manners ſhou'd be corrupted by the
Converſation of Strangers.
OUR Diſcourſe was interrupted by
the Yelling and Approach of ſeveral
wild Beafts, of whom we foon had a
View.
UM
to Sevarambia.
21
View. A Party of Jaccals, follow'd in
the Rear by two old Lyons, and ſeve-
ral young ones, in quest of their Prey,
came furiouſly upon us; they were
foon join'd by many other wild Beaſts,
who came in upon the Cry of the
Jaccals; we had no other Remedy but
Flight, for fearing no Danger, we had
left our Weapons behind us. We ran
with what haftę we cou'd to gain our
Lodgment for Security, and the com-
mon Axiom of Fear adds Wings, had
like to have been ſpoild; for my own
part, I muſt freely own the Danger
robb’d me of my Strength.
One of the foremoſt Leopards
caught Maurice by the Skirt of his Ha-
bit, which he tore off, and devoured ;
this Stay gave him Time to eſcape: A-
nother ſeiz'd me by the Buttocks, and
held me ſo hard, I gave over all
Thoughts of Life; for the reſt of our
People had got far before me. How-
ever the Terrors of Death appear'd to
me,
C 5
.
3
12
A VOY A G E
me, I was reſolv'd to defend my ſelf as
well as I could. I ſeiz'd (faſt hold of
one of the Ears of the Beaſt, and thruſt
my Finger into his Eye, which caus'd
him to roar out, and looſe his firſt
hold ; but he immediately ſprung on
me again with his open Jaws, which I
perceiving ran my Hand down his
Throat, held faſt his Tongue, and
with our Struggling, tore it up by the
Root. In this time, ſeveral other
Beaſts had ſurrounded me; but I flung
the Tongue among 'em, and there en-
ſu'd a terrible Fight for it, which gave
me an Opportunity of getting feveral
paces before 'em, follow'd only by an
old Bear. My Hafte, and often look,
ing behind me, made me ſtumble over
à Stump that lay in my way, and the
Bear in his furious Career ran over me,
before he cou'd ſtop himſelf.
Now I thought all means of Eſcape
were loſt, therefore I recommended
my ſelf to Heaven, and expected my
fata!
1
to Sevarambia.
23
.:
fatal. End. But through Providence
divine, the Men at our Lodgment
hearing the firſt Roaring of thoſe wild
Creatures, came running out to de-
fend us with their Arms, and met the
Bear, ere he had leiſure to turn about
upon me.
This gave me Strength and Oppor-
tunity to rife, and ſnatching a Sword
from one that had a Gun to defend
himſelf, I aſſaulted the Bear, and at laſt
plung'd my Weapon in his Heart,
The reſt of the Company had kill'd
upwards of a hundred, of different Sorts.
Among 'em was the Beaſt Sufa, more
formidable than any of the others, ha-
ving fix Horns reſembling that of a
Bull, and little inferior to that Animal
in Strength,
SEVERAL of the Sporvi were woun-
ded in this Encounter, which were in-
ſtantly dreſs'd, none of their Hurts
proving
C4
24
A VOYAGE
proving mortal.
. We all return'd
Thanks to Heaven for our wonderful
Eſcape, every one according to his own
way of Worſhip; and then refreſh'd
our ſelves with a Repaft prepard for
us.
i
We fpent the reſt of the Evening
in Diſcourſes of each other's Danger.
Then the hurt men were dreſs'd again,
and by applying a Bark of a Tree that
grew by the River Side to our Wounds,
we found immediate Eaſe, and went to
repoſe our ſelves ’uill Morning. When
we aroſe, we found our ſeļves intirely
heald by the Vertue of this Bark; and
happy for us it was ſo, otherwiſe we
cou'd not have paſs'd that River, the
Sevarambians ſuffering none to lạnd
with any Wound unheala.
CH A P.
4
to Servarambia.
25
CH A P. II.
The Author and Company croſs the Ria
ver, and arrive in Sevarambia. A
Deſcription of their journey to the
Capital City, and their Reception
there.
:
TH
HE Boat that was ready to carry
us over, was built ſomething like
our Horſe-ferry Boats, only much
handſomer, and four times as large,
Kibbas was the Commander's Name,
He went to viſit Sermodas in his Lodg.
ment. After ſome private Diſcourſe to-
gether, he came and ķiſs’d me on the
Forehead, embrac'd me, and told me
we were all welcome to their Confines,
condoling at the fame time with us for
pur Misfortunes.
WHIĻB
26
A VOY A G E
WHILE our Baggage and Unicorns
were imbarking, we ſtripp'd the wild
Beaſts we had kill'd the Day before of
their Skins, which we were inform'd
was the moſt acceptable Preſent we
cou'd make to the Sevarambian King,
the Severites preferring thoſe Furrs be-
fore Gold or Jewels.
But the Plenty of thoſe things made
'em of little Regard, for no Country
in the World yielded more Mines, or
a purer Sort, than thoſe of the Seva-
rambians.
KIBBAS, when every thing was
ready, ordered us all to bathe in a Foun-
tain of Water at the back of our Lodg-
ment, which we had not ſeen before.
Its Virtues were ſuch, it cleans'd the
Body of all manner of Scurfs, and Dif-
eaſes of the Skin,
.
AFTER
to Şevarambia.
27
AFTER we were dreſs'd again, and
underwent ſome other Ceremonies in
order to our Purification, we went in-
to the Boat, and were conducted on
the other ſide of the River.
Its Borders were lin'd with ſeveral
of the moſt beautiful Men and Wo-
men Imagination cou'd create ; and
tho' mine had been adive in forming
Deſcriptions of 'em, yet they far ex-
ceeded my Thoughts.
As ſoon as we were landed, we had
each of us a Gown of Green, with But-
tons of a Stone reſembling a Jaſper,
made after the manner of a Turkiſh
Veft, with Loops on each Side, ſome
of Gold, and others of Silk and Silver,
according to the Dignity of the Perſon.
When we march'd a little way from
the River, with Crowds of thoſe charm-
ing People on each side, bidding us well-
come,
28
A VOY A GE
.
come, we were met by a grave Per-
ſon, that commanded Reſpect from the
Majetty of his Countenance. He was
attended by ſix of his Sons, and four
Daughters, that exceeded in Beauty, e-
ven thoſe we had ſeen before ; His
Name was Zidi Marabet, the Chief of
the firſt Town. He graciouſly faluted
us, and told us in very good French,
their King had given Orders to enter-
tain us kindly.
AFTER a ſhort Conference with
Sermodas, he led us to his Palace, which
was a noble Building of black and white
Marble, but more Uniform than any I
had ſeen at Sporunda.
The Town was feated upon the
Banks of the River, and was compos'd
of ſix large uniform Streets that led to
the Water-ſide; most of the Houſes
built with Marble, and flated with a
fort of Slate that reſembled burniſh'd
Gold, eſpecially when the Sun Thone
4
upon
to Sevarambia.
29
upon 'em. Tho' the Buildings were
all beautiful, yet Zidi Marabet's ex-
ceeded 'em all in Grandeur. Before bis
Portal was a beautiful row of Trees,
of a different Growth from what I had
ſeen, that yielded a moſt delightful O-
dour. Round his Houſe and Garden
were Canals cut, that receiv'd the Ri-
ver, well ſtor'd with ſeveral ſorts of
Fiſh.
THE Inſide of the Palace anſwer'd the
Grandeur of the Out, all furniſh'd with
Tapeſtry wrought with Gold into ſeve-
ral delightful Landskips, and all other
Branches of Painting.
At this place we ſtaid ſeven Days,
in Expectation of an Anſwer from the
Sevarambian King; for as yet we had
no Orders to proceed any further.
i
DURING our ſhort Stay, we were
Partakers of all the Pleaſure imagina-
ble; ſometimes Hunting, Fiſhing or
Fowling,
30
A v o x A G 6
Fowling, and at other times with Con-
forts of charming Muſick; in ſhort, we
paſs’d our Time in all the innocent De-
lights our Senſes cou'd require.
WHEN the Order came, we had
Advice to prepare for our Journey, and
accordingly we ſet out with our Guide.
We traveli'd thro' a Country of the
moſt delightful Proſpect in the Uni-
verſe; and tho’ Nature had been pro-
fufe with her Bleſſing, yet her Hand-
maid Art often lent her Affiſtance.
As we paſs'd along, we ſaw ſeveral
Beaſts of the moſt wild Kind, but here
ſo Tame as to fear nothing from their
Approach. Our Appetites were ex-
uberantly feaſted with Food of the
fineſt Reliſh; and the Juice of the
Grape, tho’ of the nobleſt Flavour, had
no intoxicating Quality.
WE
to Sevarambia.
31
WE pafsd many Cities and Towns
in our Way, which gave us a ſurpriz-
ing Pleaſure in their View, and the
Courteſy of the charming Inhabitants
exceeded our Belief.
The Fields and Meadows were wa-
ter'd with running Streams, that glided
along in various Meanders, as ſporting
with their delightful Banks.
The pleaſing Thought of my Hap-
pineſs grew upon me ſo faſt, that I
with'd the River we had paſs’d to come
into this Country had been the River
of Oblivion, that I might have forgot
all I had known before: The only Fear
that poſſeſs’d me, was, the Thought of
not being a continu'd Inhabiter among
’em; and that perhaps we ſhould be
oblig'd to leave it in leſs time than we
had reſided among 'em. Yet Hope was
ready with its Flattery to perſuade me
the Clemency of the Sevarambian King
wou'd
Žż
A VOYAGE
X
wou'd grant us any Privilege we ſhou'd
require.
In every Town we came thro', we
had Muſick to attend us 'till we were
paſt its Juriſdi&ion; and we Europeans
were ſurpriz'd to ſee the Performers
ſo young, that it always put me in mind
of the Angelick Choir. But Sermodas
told me, the Natives ſtudied Philofo-
phy, Mathematicks, Aſtronomy and Mu-
fick from their Infancy. Phyſick they
are ignorant of, as having no uſe for
the Virtues of Drugs or Simples; their
purity of Manners prevents their con-
tracting any Diſeaſes, and Death ſeldom
pays 'em any Viſits but by Accident,
or length of Years. In ſhort, never
were People better fitted for ſuch a
delightful Climate.
The Men were
bleft with all the maſculine Beauty of
the fineſt Statue of Angelo; and
the Women (tho' to compare 'em to
any thing but Angels wou'd injure
'em) lovely beyond Imagination, carry
ſuch
북
​to Sevarambia:
33
.
A
ſuch a Sweetneſs, Majeſty, and Virtue
in their Looks, rouze no unclean De-
fires, but rather a pleaſing Admiration
of their majeſtick Form.
We beheld ſeveral Birds of Prey,
as we thought, as Eagles, Vultures,
&c. but Sermodas inform'd us, they
prey'd on nothing but Inſects. Neither
were they in Fear of any hurtful Crea-
ture in the Air, Earth or Water, ha-
ving no ſuch thing in their whole Coun-
try, nor ever heard of 'em but from
the Accounts of Strangers; and when
we have told 'em Stories of Perſons
being aſſaulted by any voracious Crea-
ture, they would reply, Sure the Di.
vine Being was much incens'd againſt
'em, by permitting fuch dreadful Crea-
tures to have Power over 'em.
They have many Mines of Metals,
as I ſaid before, but they only form 'em
into Utenſils, or to adorn their Build-
ings. Precious ſtones and Pearls are
Part II.
D
more
34
A VOY A GE
wa
more common here than elſewhere;
but they have no, Traffick with 'em,
nor ſend any Abroad, unleſs for Preſents
to great People by thoſe Sporvi that go
into other Countries į for they have
learnt by thoſe Perſons; there's no ap-
proaching a ſordid great Man of Ex-
rope, as they have Reaſon to believe
'em all ſo) without fuch Credentials.
If our Merchants had the Liberty
to trade here, they might eaſily gain
more Riches than the Spaniards at firſt
got from America.
If one Perſon ftands in need of what
another has, they barter ſomethings
but if any thing is wanting, and the Perfon
has nothing to give in exchange, he is
ſure to have wherewith to ſupply his
Neceſſity, from their Love and Efteem
of one another; ſo that Poverty and
Want are utter Strangers to 'em. And
for Hoſpitality, no Age in the World
can parallel. An Example of this fell
out our firſt Day's Journey.
TEN
to Sevarambia.
35
Ten of the Chief of the Place ci-
vilý contended to entertain us that
Night; and to pleaſe them all, Ser-
modas thought fit to divide our Num-
ber into ten equal Parts, ſo that they
were all well fatisfy'd, but endeavoured
to outvie one another in our Reception.
We were fix Days in our Journey
to Sevarinda, the Capital of the Coun-
try, and Reſidence of their Kings, who
all take the Name of Severias, or Seve-
reminas, their firſt Founder.
D 2
CHAP:
36
A V 6 Y À CE
Reges
CHA P. III.
An Account of the Provinces of the
Ambitious, Adulterers, Fornicators,
Knaves, and Fools. The Author and
Company come before the Sevarambian
King; their Reception. Their Laws,
Religion, Cuftoms and Manners:
W lorted for our Reſidence,feve
Hen we arriv'd at the Palace,
allotted for our Reſidence, feve-
ral of thoſe amiable People came in to viſit
us, with Preſents of Fruit and Flowers, as
alſo a Band of their Mufick. One of 'em
made us a Speech in the Sevarambian
Language, which Sermodas interpret-
ed for us, being to this Effe&. “ Well-
“ come, moſt illuſtrious Strangers,
" to our City of Sevarinda. Banish
u all Thoughts of your paſt Misfor-
<< tunes. Your Loſſes will be recom-
“ penſed.
to Sevarambia.
37.
« penſed. We rejoyce to have an Op-
portunity of imitating the great Cre-
“ator of all things, in fhewing our
Bounty to Strangers of another Li-
of peage.”
When he had ended his Speech,
he bow'd very low, nodded to his
Companions, and begun their Conſort,
which conſiſted of ſuch harmonious
Airs, we thought we were liſtning to
Celeſtial Muſick. A Banquet was pre-
par'd for us, where we talted of more
delicious Wine, if poſſible, than we had
before. It has that Effe&t upon thoſe
that drink it, that it brightens the Coun-
tenance, and makes 'em look young, in
defiance to Nature. Nay indeed, Age
there is only diſtinguiſh'd by white
Hair and Beards, which they are for-
bid to cut off, by the Laws of their Land.
And one would Imagine Hebe, the
Goddeſs of Youth, had her conſtant
Dwelling among 'em.
최
​D3
THE
38
A V OYAGE
The fame Evening Sermodas waited
upon the King, and return'd to us with
a Wellcome from him into his Domi-
nions, with Advice, he deſign'd to ſee
us on the Morrow, being very impa-
tient 'till that Time came.
AFIER Supper, I beg'd Sermodas
to give me ſome Account of this King,
and his Dominions; which he comply'd
with, as follows.
1
Our Wiſe and Potent Monarch is
lineally deſcended from our great Law.
giver; he is the ſeven thouſand five
hundred and njoch. King that has .go
vern'd this preſent Monarchy. He has
threeſcore and five Principalities in his
Dominions, ſurrounded by the River
you croſs'd over; Theſe are govern'd
by four Vice-Roys, choſe every three
Years, out of the Chief of the Kingdom,
celebrated for their Wiſdom and Vir-
tues.
BESIDES
to Sevarambia.
39
.
BESIDES there, there are ſeveral
Provinces without the River, as outs
of Sporunda, which is the only one that
regard the Manners of the Sevaram-
bians. The others are inhabited by
banilh'd Perſons for ſeveral Enormities,
and are never to enter on this fide the
River again.
The Province next to us, is that of
Adulterers and Fornicators, that carry
the Marks of their Crimes in their
Countenances, and thro' Shame, never
ſhow their faces among perfect People.
They have no ſettled Habitation, but
roam about thro' the Woods like the
ancient Tartars; the Men and Women
mingling as their inordinate Defires
prompt 'em.
They are govern'd by a Woman,
whoſe Principles correſpond with her
Subjects ; her Name Bruftana, (or foul
Defire, in the Sevarambian Language.)
The
D 4.
40
A VOYAGE
The Country they poſſeſs, yields every
thing for the Support of Man, which
they enjoy in Common, as they do one
another; tho' often, by their irregular
Deſires, they are involv'd in Feuds,
which ſeldom end but in Death.
The next Country is inhabited by
Knaves, commanded by Marabo, (or,
Infernal Cunning.) In this Province they
are never at Peace, ever broaching new
Plots and Contrivances, endeavouring to
Deceive, and Circumvent one another.
These People had another Country
formerly allotted 'em, poſſeſs’d by cove-
tous Perſons, who had made great
Improvements, whịch the Maraboians
underſtanding, drove 'em out, and ſet-
tled in their Room, forcing them into
a barren Country, where they have
lived ever ſince.
The next Province is poſſeſs'd by
the Turbulent and Ambitious: Theſe
are
to Sevarambia.
46
are the moſt dangerous of all, ofren en-
deavouring to breed Commotions a-
mong the Sevarambians, but ever fru-
ſtrated in their wicked Intentions.
Near their Borders, Severeminas keeps
a conſtant Guard, to prevent their Mo-
tions. There are thirteen Provinces
more, compos’d of Perſons of irregu-
Jar Lives; theſe and the Reſt formerly
promoted a Rebellion againſt the Seva-
rambians, being with much Difficulty re-
puls’d, and have ſince been rigorouſly
guarded within their own Confines, by
Forts and Caſtles built for that Purpoſe
on their Borders.
ANOTHER Province I had almoft
forgot to mention, which is that of Idi-
ots; this is an Iſland to the South of Se-
varinda callid Cracos, (or the Iſland of
Folly) where they poſſeſsevery thing that
is needful for Life, without any Trouble.
For 'tis incumbent on Fortune to take
çare of Fools, while Knaves have Cun-
ping enough to provide for themſelves.
IF
:
$
42
A VOYAGE
If you have any Curioſity, I believe
I can prevail upon our wiſe King to give
us leave to viſit ſome of theſe Countries,
with a ſufficient Guard to ſecure us
from any Inſults; for tho' our happy
Climate ever enjoys Peace and Tran-
quility, yet upon our Borders and ad-
jacent INands, there's as much Tumult
as in any of your northern Parts of the
World, diſturb'd by airy Dæmons, that
ſily creep into the Minds of Men:
Here we have but few, being the fra-
grant Smell of an Aromatic Tree aſcends
into the Region of the Air, and drives
them from us. Beſides, we have holy
Charmers, that bind theſe Spirits, if ever
they are caught among us, to one of theſe
Trees, and ſcourge 'em with Rods
made of the Bark, ſo that we are very
ſeldom troubled with 'em.
SERMOD AS gave us a farther
Deſcription of many things in this ce
leftial
;
to Sevarambia.
43
leſtial Country, which fill'd us with
amazing Delight and Satisfaction.
He told us the king's Revenut was
always certain, as well as his Expen-
ces, and he had never Occaſion to de-
mand any additional Supplies. Tho?
the meaneſt of his Subjects would think
themſelves honour'd, if he wou'd ac-
cept of all their Subſtance.
Our preſent Monarch is about For-
ty Years of Age, tho' his Looks de-
clare him much 'younger. He has
reign'd over us upwards of two and
Twenty Years, and in that time he
has not given the leatt Cauſe to with
his Soveraignty ſhorter, but we pray
for his Length of Years as our greateſt
Happineſs.
AFTER this pleaſing Diſcourſe, we
were led to our Apartments, all fúr-
niſh'd with the richeſt Clóth of Gold,
and Embroidery. Our Beds were of
thie
44
A VOY A GE
the fineſt Down, in which we took
the ſweeteſt Repoſe imaginable.
We were wak'd by a Concert of
charming Muſick in an adjacent Room,
about ſix a Clock in the Morning; for
my part, all I ſaw and heard, ſometimes
perſuaded me I was in a pleaſing Dream.
After the Muſick had play'd
ſome time, Sermodas enter'd my Cham-
ber, attended by a perſon with an in-
tire new Change of Dreſs, ſent me by
the King's Order. · He begg'd me to
be very expeditious in preparing my
ſelf, for the King intended to give us
Audience before Dinner,
When we were all ready, we ſet
forward, attended by the moſt illu-
ſtrious of the whole City: As we paſs’d
along, the Streets and Windows were
lin'd with the Inhabitants to gaze upon
us; for Strangers are ſeldom ſeen in
their capital City. Our Şenſes were
fillid
to Sevarambia.
45
filld with the Wonders we beheld, as
we paſs'd along. The Auguſt Build-
ings, the beautiful Inhabitants, and rich
Dreſſes, ſeem'd as if we were beholding
the exuberant Fancy of an excellent
Painter.
All Arts and Sciences ſeem'd here
to have their firſt Source, and I was
alham'd to think they excell'd us as
much in thoſe things, as they did in
Beauty and Virtue. Our Wonder was
increas’d, when we came in Sight of
the King's Palace; it ſtood upon an Emi-
nence ſurrounded with a River, over
which was a Draw-bridge of Silver,
with Chains of Gold. Within the
Bridge were three Walls, each exceed-
ing the other in the Richneſs of Com-
poſition, the laſt having Grains of Gold,
Silver, and other Metals mixt in
the Cement, ſo that the Brightneſs of
its Luſtre reflected by the Beams of
the Sun were too glorious for our weak
Eyes to look upon. In the vacant
7
Places
46
A VOY A GÉ
Places between each Wall, were planted
Trees of a charming Verdure. The
Palace was built within the third Wall,
but before it were Figures cut by the
beft Artiſts, of all manner of Men, as
well as Beaſts of different kinds that
gave the Beholder a vaſt Pleaſure in
looking on 'em.
The Palace was orbicular, with four
Galleries, and as many Gates that reach
from Side to Side.
The King fat under a Throne as
dorn'd with many coſtly Jewels which
form'd a Sun, and the radiant Luſtre
it gave, hinder'd the Eye from fixing
upon it any long Time. Upon the fix
Steps that were rais'd before it, were
plac'd twelve Lyons, fix on each Side,
of a reddiſh Stone, with large Saphires
for Eyes, that as a Perſon look'd upon
'em, they ſeem'd to rowl in their
Heads.
WHEN
to Sevarambia.
AT
WHEN We came within four
Paces of the Bottom of the Throne
(preceded by twelve Noblemen who
ſeparated on each side as
as we ad-
yanc'd) we kneeld down as we
were inſtructed, and bow'd our Bo-
dies to the Pavement: At the Sound
of ſeveral Inſtruments, we ſtood up.
I then, with a low Inclination of
the Body, made him the following
Speech in French, being a Language
his Majeſty underſtood perfe&ly well.
" Most Potent and Illuſtrious Mo-
“ narch, you ſee before your Throne
a Company of unhappy Men, ſhip-
“ wreck'd upon your Dominions. We
come here before your Majeſty by
or your gracious Command, to render
« our poor Thanks for the many and
« ſignal Favours we have receiv'd from
your Subjects, whoſe only Bliſs is to
“ have ſuch a glorious Prince deſtin'd
by Fate to command 'em. Your
" Clemency, your Wiſdom, and all
of thoſe
48
A AV or À G E
o thoſe Virtues your Soul inherits,
ſhall be the eternal Theme of all the
66 northern World, if we ever ſet Foot
（
upon our native Shores, tho' the Ac-
« count of this glorious Land will al-
is moſt ſeem fábulous to thoſe that have
s not been Eye-witneſfes of the extra-
« ordinary things found in your Majeſty's
. “ Dominions." The King ſmild, and
with a gentle Nod of his Head ſpoke
to us in very good French, “ I am too
“ much a Lover of Juſtice to think of
a injuring you. I ſent for you, to learn
" the Cuſtom and Manners of a part of
« the World, famous for their Under-
“ ſtanding and Diſcoveries; and to do
you all the good Offices that lie in
my Power. Your Loſſes ſhall be
« made good to you, ſo that I hope
“ what you at firſt counted a Misfor-
ſhall turn to your Benefit,
" and Content. You ſhall, if you ap-
prove of it, ſee all the Countries of
my Dominion; that you may, at
your Return, tell the Wonders of
tune,
1
co
a
to Sevarambia.
49
“ a Kingdom ſecreted from the reſt
“ of the habitable World; and farther-
“ more, thro' your means, I wou'd
“ promote a Trade with your northern
« Nations; and I ſhall, with the Advice
of my Council, chufe out ſome mand
" in the Pacific Sea under my Domi-
“ nions for the Advantage of that
« Commerce; for the Laws of my
Kingdom will not allow of Strangers
ſettling among us.
He then proceeded to ask me the
State of Europe, our Government,
Laws, Religion and Politicks : To
which Queſtions I anſwer'd to the beſt
of my Underſtanding. When our Con-
verſation was ended, he made me and
my Officers a Preſent of a ſmall Caf-
ket of Jewels each, and a Collar of
Gold and Amber-greece, which he
will'd us to wear while we were in his
Dominions, as a Token of his Friend-
ſhip and Favour.
Part II.
E
He
1
S®
A VOYAGE
He then order'd Zidi Parabas, the
Maſter of the Ceremonies, to provide
us Apartments in his Palace; and Zidi
Marobat, his Chancellor and chief
Miniſter, to have Conference with us
concerning Trade, and how to promote
it. I acquainted the Chancellor with
our Art of Navigation, and our Secrets
of Traffic; deſcribing our Merchandi-
zes, and the Productions of Earope,
eſpecially England. He ſeem'd very
well pleas'd with the Account I had gi-
ven him, but inform’d me they expect-
ed no diſhoneft and fharping Met to
carry on the Commerce, and that none
ſhou'd come nearer than Sporunda, un-
leſs an Ambaſſador, or upon fome very
extraordinary Occaſion.
WHEN We had made an End of our
firſt Conference, he led us to ſhow us
the Rarities of the Palace, which De-
fcription wou'd exceed all Belief; and
therefore I ſhall leave it to the Imagi.
nation
to Sevarambia
57
nation of the Reader, and he that has
the ſtrongeſt
, will fall ſhort of what
it is.
burton
As we return'd from viewing the
Rarities of this Earthly Paradiſe, we
met the King coming back from Hun-
ting. Their Method is quite different
from ours in Europe. They hunt with
tame Foxes (far exceeding all Dogs
in Swiftneſs) the Hare, Deer, Rabbet,
&c. They have alſo tame Leopards, to
hunt larger Beaſts.
When the King has an Inclination
to take this. Diverſion, the grand Hunti-
man prepares a ſufficient Number of
tame Leopards. The wild Bear, or
Lyon, or what other wild Creature the
King deſigns to hunt, is let looſe in a
Park, a League from the Palace. As
foon as ever the train'd Leopards per-
ceive their Game, they endeavour to
ſurround him; when he finds himſelf
over-power'd, he preſently ſeeks for
E 2
Safety
52
A VOYAGE
Safety by Flight, but they purſue him,
and the Creature foon falls a Victim to
their Rage.
The King and his Nobles (for no
other is admitted to partake of the
Sport) are all mounted on Mules richly
capariſon'd, their Furniture moſt of
'em adorn'd with Jewels.
The King when he came from hun-
ting, went into his Palace, follow'd by
his Courtiers and menial Servants, moſt
of 'em bidding us welcome, in Latin,
Spaniſh, French, or Italian. We en-
ter'd a Hall three hundred Foot long,
where Preparations were made for Din,
ner.
The King with his Queen, three
of his Sons, and fix of his Daughters,
fat at a Table at one End of the Hall,
under a Canopy of State. The Cour-
ſes were ſerv'd in at the Sound of mu-
ſical Inſtruments plac'd in the Galleries
above us.
WE
to Sevarambia.
53
We ſat down with Zidi Parabas,
Sermodas, and ſeveral Noblemen, at the
long Table.
It would fill up a larger Volume
than this, eyen to deſcribe the Rari-
ties we ſaw in this Palace. Some of the
Courtiers obſerving we were very well
pleas'd with our Treatment, ask'd us if we
had ſuch Pleaſures in Europe. I anſwer'd,
we had many and various kinds of Di-
verfions, but none like what we ſaw
there, which far exceeded ours, from
their Simplicity and Innocence. Ano-
ther at the Table propos'd ſeveral Que-
itions in Latin, of Natural Cauſes, and
handled the Argument ſo judiciouſly,
that it was eaſy to perceive they ex-
ceeded us as much in profound Know-
ledge, as in other things. We were
very well pleas’d with their Diſcourſe,
it being a Cuſtom, as well as among the
ancient Greeks, to handle ſuch Subjects
in time of Repaſt.
E 3
AFTER
54
A V OY A G Ė
After Dinner, Zidi Parabas, by
his Majeſty's Command, brought us
near the King, who was ſitting on a
Throne, with Larida his Queen on his
Right Hand, and his Children on the
Left. His Majeſty convers'd with us in
Spaniſh, to pleaſe his Conſort, who un-
derſtood that Language. And when
he diſmiſs'd us, made us each, another
valuable Preſent.
AFTER Dinner, we were conduct-
ed to view the Rarities of the City,
their Temples, public Halls, &c. Their
Court of Judicature was pav'd with
tranſparent Stones of a ſingular Beauty.
On both Sides were their Lawyers
Cells, or Priſons, for they are not ſuf-
fered to walk up and down the Ciiy,
for fear they ſhou'd by their Quirks
and Devicės infect the Inhabitants.
As ſoon as we enter'd, they flock'd
about us, in Hopes of Buſineſs ; but
finding
do Sevarambia.
55
finding that Curioſity only had brought
us thither, they ſlunk back into their
Cells, vex?d at their Diſappointment.
While we were looking about us,
the Judge went into his Seat at the
Sound of the Trumpet. Immediately
after a Company of Sevarambians came
into the Hall, with a young Man and
Woman, ihat had forgot the Virtues of
their Race, haviog had criminal Con-
verſation together. They had both lange
Wens, or excreſcences of Fleſh upon
their Nores and Foreheads, that ap-
pear'd even in the very acting their
Crime, as Sermodas told us it ever did.
Lord! thought I, if the Inhabitants of
my Country were inflicted with the
ſame Punilhment, what a bottle-nos, d
Generation Thould we be?
UPON the Inſtant came out the
Lawyers, Serjeants, and the whole
Train of Pettyfoggers, ready to be em-
ploy’d. Sermodas told me they had a
Hall
E 4
56
A VOYAGE
Hall of Juſtice in every Capital of a
Province; but they were only look'd
upon as Butchers and Executioners,
having no ſuch Honours conferr'd on
'em as thoſe of their Fraternity in Eu-
rope; being not permitted to converſe
with any one but Criminals, and thoſe
in Publick.
THERE was no extenuating the
Crime of the unhappy Pair, the Marks
declared 'em Guilty. But the Confuſion
in their Countenances was ſo viſible,
that I pity'd their Fall from Virtue.
The Lawyers were for having 'em
put to Death, being they had receiv'd
no Fees from 'em. The Male Offen-
der would have pleaded the Wens in
his Face proceeded from another Cauſe,
but the Judge ſoon convinc'd him to
the contrary, and the criminal Couple
were immediately baniſh'd to the Pro-
vince govern'd by Bruſtana.
I
to Servarambia
$7
I MUST own, I was very uneaſy in
this Hell in the midſt of Paradiſe,
therefore expreſs'd a Deſire of going;
but another Offender being brought,
my Curioſity overcame my Uneaſineſs,
and I was reſolv'd to ſtay this Tryal.
The Lawyers pleaded in Latin, by
receiving a Fee from Sermodas, only to
oblige me; and their Debates were ſo
cunning and wide from the Purpoſe, I
thought my ſelf in Weſtminſter-Hall.
This Criminal was accus'd of Theft,
a Crime very rare among 'em; tho'
there was no Proof by outward Marks,
as in the other's Crime, yet the Fellow
had enough in his Countenance to con-
via him.
After the Tryal he was Baniſh'd
to the Province of Marabo. I told
Sermodas, I wonder'd the Excellent
Government of the Sevarambians
would allow ſuch a peftiferous People
7
as
58
A VOY A G E
as thoſe Lawyers among 'em, where
even in Europe they feldom meet with
Eſteem. Why, ſaid he, they are necef-
fary Evils, and perhaps, Virtuous as we
are, we ſhould find ſome among us,
that Fear, as well as Shame, keeps Ho-
neſt. Theſe Lawyers are provided for
by the Publick in all their Wants; and
if one of 'em ſhou'd prove Honeft, (as
very rarely happens) they would be
thruſt out of their Society, nor ever
ſuffer'd to plead.
The Judge upon the Bench was one
of theſe, whom the King honour'd with
that Poſt for his Integrity, but the
Lawyers all hate him, for he has
cramp'd them in their Practice very
much.
i
When the laſt Tryal was over, and
the Lawyers lock'd up in their Dens,
we took our Farewel of this deteſtable
Place. We came before their chief
Temple, which gave me a great Deſire
of
to Sevarambia.
59
of ſeeing the Inſide. Zidi Parabas
made ſeveral Scruples in letting us go
in, but Sermodas remov'd 'em.
It was built in form of an Amphi-
theatre, but open at the Top; yet ſo a-
dorn'd with Gold and Jewels, that daz-
led our Eyes to look on't.
The Reaſon that Zidi Parabas gave
for his Scruple in admitting us, was, he
fear’d we worſhip’d Images, a thing
abhorr’d among the Sevarambians.
We adore (ſaid he) the great and
glorious Being, that is not to be repre-
ſented by Pencil, nor liken’d to any
thing viſible to the Eye. He then led
us to one of the Prieſts, who being
allur'd we were not guilty of worſhip-
ping Images, wellcom'd us, and freely
talk'd of their way of Worſhip.
We acknowledge (ſaid the Prieſt)
but one Power Omnipotent, Creator of
Heaven
60 A VOY A G E
Heaven and Earth. Twice a Week,
we have Publick Days of Worſhip,
where none are exempted from their
Duty, unleſs ſome Illneſs be upon 'ena,
which ſeldom happens. We then ſing
Praiſes to Him, and give Him Thanks
for his unbounded Goodneſs; as alſo
offer up Prayers for the Proſperity of
our King and Country: and that none
ſhould be ignorant of their Duty, we
have publick Schools to inſtruct our
Youth in the paths of Virtue and Re-
ligion. And to maintain thoſe Schools,
every Sevarambian once every Year
preſents ſomething for that Purpoſe;
and as the Gifts far exceed that Charge,
the Reſidue is employ'd in pious Uſeš,
and Neceſſaries for the Prieſts.
ti
We have Books compos’d by our
great Law-giver, that inftruct us in the
minuteft Action of Life, and to thefe
wife Precepts we chiefly owe our
Virtue.
.
THERE
to Sevarambia.
61
THERE is ſuch an excellent Har-
mony among us, that what happens of
Ill every Day among the Inhabitants of
Europe, and moſt of the other Parts of
the World, is ſeldom heard of here.
AFTER Death, we are taught to be-
lieve, we aſcend to the Glorious Region
of the Bleſs'd for a Term of Years, and
then our Souls take Poſſeſſion of our
Bodies again.
Our Corpſe after Death does not
putrifie as yours of Europe, but I can
Thew Bodies entire, whoſe Souls have
left 'em upwards of two thouſand
Years.
We alſo believe, when our Souls
have join'd our Bodies again, we ſhall
mix with the other parts of the World;
and thoſe that are good, after their fe-
cond Diſſolution, will enter the hea-
yenly Beings along with us; but for
thoſe
63 . A VOY A G. E
thoſe that are not worthy that Happi-
neſs, they will be caſt into the Sea.
Even thoſe of our own Race, that
have ſwerv'd from the Rules of Virtue,
and live in Baniſhment, if they bear
their Puniſhment with Reſignation, and
repent of their Crimes, will, when Death
overtakes 'em, be happy after a Pur-
gation by Fire, thro' which we all paſs
in the middle Region of the Air, with
this Difference; thoſe that have liv'd
up to the Rules of our great Law-giver,
will paſs thoſe Impediments without
feeling any Heat, while the others are
Itop'd to be purify'd, and afterwards
aſcend.
While he was giving us this Re-
lation, he was interrupted by the Corpſe
of a Sevarambian, that was brought to
be interr'd. He excus'd himſelf for
not waiting on us any longer, tho'he
told us he had much more to ſay on
the fame Subject. He went from us to
open
3
to: Sevarambia.
63
open the Cells of the Dead, who lay in-
tomb'd in Coffins made of Ivory and
Gold. I was glad of the Opportunity
of ſeeing their manner of Interment,
therefore attended with a great deal of
Satisfaction,
#
At the Portal of the Temple, ſtood
above a thouſand People with the
Friends and Relations of the Deceas'd.
One of the latter ſtood before the
Corpſe, and ſpoke to the Prieſt after
this Manner; “ Holy Sir, we have
brought you the Corpſe of our good
“ Friend Suffarali, a Perſon that ne-
“ ver walk'd out of the Rules of Vir-
os tue and Honour; one that never
neglected his Devotion in this ſa-
“ cred Temple; we beg he may be re-
poſited with thoſe illuſtrious Dead,
" that once were as we are now."
OC
WHEN Ziribabdas the Prieſt had
ask'd many Queſtions about the Manners
and Behaviour of the Defund, and re-
ceived
64
A VOY A G E
ceiv'd ſufficient Anſwers, he order'd the
Corpſe to be put on a Table of Porphyry
that ſtood in the Midſt of the Temple,
and anointed it all over with Oyl of Bo-
tamine, (or Uncorruption) which is of
that Quality to preſerve from Impurity
the Body that is anointed with it for a
hundred Years. This Oyl is a Chymical
Preparation, drawn from ſeveral Herbs,
Flowers, and Roots, by the Prieſts,
who underſtand that Art to Perfection.
At the end of a Century, the Bodies
of the Dead are walh'd over again with
this Oyl.
We went with the Corpſe into the
Sepulchres, which were ſo large, there
was no ſeeing to the End of 'em, tho?
it was as Light as the open Day.
After we had ſatisfy'd our Curio-
ſity in this folemn Place, we were ad-
mitted into the Sepulchres of their
Monarchs, where we ſtaid ſeveral
Hours, admiring the Bodies of thoſe
illuſtrious
to Sevärambia.
65
illuftrious Deceas'd; each of 'em was
in his Coronation Robes, adorn'd with
Jewels of ſuch Value, that I verily be-
liev'd all the Riches of the Eaſt wou'd
prove but a private Treaſury to this.
The Lectures that were read upon
ſome of the moſt noted for Arts and
Sciences, would fill a Volume larger
than this.
We were then carried to view their
Room of Rarities, which were ſo many
and various, they would take up an
Age in Contemplation.
THER È we were ſhown ſeveral Ta.
liſmans of ſuch Virtue, that they wou'd
give Life to any Creature expiring at
a Mile's Diſtance; a Perſon well skill'd
in the Uſe of 'em cou'd do whatever his
Imagination prompted him to, and we
had many Relations of humorous Adi-
ons done by the Virtue of one of thoſe
Taliſmans.
Paki II.
F
THEY
66
A VOY A GE
They told us ſo many diverting Sto-
ries, that I beg'd Ziribabdas to let us
fee ſome of its Power; with much Im-
portunity he fetch'd out a grave Perſon
from one of the Cloſets, where he was
following his Studies. As he approach'd
me, he ſaluted me in Greek, then took
me by the Hand, and led me into a
Stone Balcony that over-look'd the
Country. When we had been there
ſome time, he enter'd with a Globe of
Chryſtal, as I thought, that had ſeveral
Cavities in it. I look'd into one of 'em,
and could perceive many kind of Birds
tho' without Motion, 'till the Philofo-
pher, by a ſecret Charm, ſet 'em to
Work, and upon the Inſtant we were
entertain'd with their different Notes
that was very grateful to the Ear: But
what more ſurpriz'd us, was the Ap-
proach of all Manner of feather'a Fowl,
that perch'd upon the Balconies; when
they had ſettled ſome ſmall Time, by
another Movement, he compelld 'em to
dance
to Sevarambia.
67
dance to the Sounds of Muſick in Pairs
according to their Specie. When he
had diverted us a full Hour, he diſmiſs'd
'em.
.
#
He then took the Image of a humane
Figure in Wax, and repeated theſe
Words, Bromalock ki koſtrabah abro-
bakar Bourabous, Brinskika Brovaro
Birkabu. Upon that Inſtant ſeveral
Men and Women came naked into the
Green, and danc'd before us, playing
ſeveral merry Gambols; neither had
they power to ſtir while the Image was
held there. Tho' they were naked,
they were all Modeſt in their A&ions,
nor knew they their own Shame 'till the
Figure was taken from before 'em, and
then they ran away in the utmoſt Con-
fuſion. Such is tħe Power of theſe
Taliſmans over the Minds of Men, as
well as Bodies of Birds and Beaſts.
often wiſh'd the Taliſmanic Art
was known in Europe; but then the
Igno-
F 2
68 A. V OYAGE
Ignorant would think the wonderful
Effets it had, proceeded from magical
Cauſes. After we had ſatisfy'd our
Curioſity with many more wonderful
Effects of this Taliſmanic Power, we
took our Leaves of the Philoſopher,
and Ziribabdas the Prieſt, and went to
our Apartments for that Day, full of
the many Wonders we had ſeen, which
gave a never-dying Birth to Converſa-
tion among our felves. Sermodas told us
he wou'd ſhow us things more wonderful
the next Day, than what we had ſeen
yet; But we had ſeen ſo many things
extraordinary, we thought that cou'd
hardly be. When we had refreſh'd
ourſelves with Supper, and mode-
rately drinking ſome of the deli-
cious Wine of the Country, we were
told there was a Sight worth beholding
in the Air. We all ran into the Gal-
lery of our Apartments, where we
were much ſurpriz'd to ſee fiery Dra-
sons, Griffons, and flying Serpents
fighting in the Air. The firſt Sight of
ſuch
to Sevarambia.
69
ſuch a terrible Appearance made us all
run in again; but Sermodas calm'd our
Spirits, by telling us what we ſaw was
by a Taliſman, form’d to divert us by
order of the King. We then beheld
their Rencounters with Satisfaction.
When this Sport was over, we re-
tir'd to Reſt, but my Imagination kept
me ſome time waking. I thought the
Divine Being had wiſely confin'd ſo ex-
cellent a Knowledge with ſuch a vir-
tuous People; for if ſuch a noble Art
was ever known in our vicious Parts of
the World, it would certainly be made
a wrong Uſe of, not to preſerve, but
to deſtroy Mankind.
F 3
CHAP
70
A VOY A GE
'?
CH A P. IV.
The Author and Companions ſet out
with the Sevarambian King, in a
Progreſs. The wonderful Account of
what they ſaw. The Puniſhment of
: a wicked Stateſman; and their Return
to Sevarambia.
TH
upon
HE next Morning Sermodas came
to tell us, the King intended to
take us with him to ride out of the
City. When we were told bis Majeſty
was ready, we were all mounted
a Beaſt exactly reſembling a Camel in e-
very thing but its Ears, which were of
ſuch a Length, we made uſe of 'em in-
ſtead of a Bridle, being thinner than a
Glove, and join'd at the Extremity by
a ſmall claſp of Silver, or Gold. I was
in fome Fear, when I was firſt mounted
on
to Sevarambia.
71
on the Creature, from its Swiftneſs
of Motion, and Height from the
Ground; but it's the fureft-footed
Beaſt in the Univerfe, and will travel a
hundred Miles a Day.
When we came to the King's Pa-
lace, we diſmounted, to pay our Obe-
dience to his Majeſty, who ask'd us of
our Welfare, alſo if we wanted any
thing; we return'd him Thanks for his
Goodneſs ſhewn to us poor Strangers,
and that we were in no Fear of wanting
among ſuch an excellent People as his
Subje&ts, where Virtue was their only
Aim. He bid us mount our Camels,
for he intended to ſhow us ſome of his
Country, if we thought we were able
to bear the Fatigue of our Journey,
We anſwer'd, we were proud of the
Honour done us by the greateſt Mo-
narch of the World; and for our
Health and Strength, we were never
better in our Lives, nor more able to
go
F 4
72
A VOYAGE
go through any Fatigue, tho’ we were
aſſur'd we ſhould meet with none.
.
IN about an Hour we came to a
Town callid Magnandi, about two
Leagues to the Southward of the Ca-
pital, where were ſeveral Philoſophers
with their Taliſmans, waiting to enter-
tain us with their Art, by order of his
Majeſty. One of 'em caught a Fly in
our Preſence, and by Degrees it ſwellid
up to the Size of one of our Camels.
The Philoſopher mounted this new
made Creature, who perform'd the
Journey with as much Vigour as any of
our real Camels. Another of 'em out of
a Flea form’d a Camel ſo like the King's,
which was white, (and the only one of
that Colour among us) that no one
Perſon could tell the Difference. I
muſt own, notwithſtanding what I knew
of the Virtue of theſe People, I cou'd
not help fancying I ſaw a couple of
Conjurers,
to Sevarambia.
73
Conjurers, or Devils in the Shapes of
Men. Sermodas, who ſaw my Imagi-
nation by my Countenance, told me,
none but Perſons fam'd for their re-
fin'd Notions of Virtue and Learning
were capable of performing ſuch ex-
traordinary things as we ſaw.
ANOTHER of 'em having an Image
of a Woman in his Hand, he held it
on high, and pronounc'd ſeveral Words
in a loud Voice ; upon which all the
young Women of the Village came
out of their Dwellings, ſtript themſelves
ſtark naked, and jumpt about like ſo ma-
ny Bacchanalians. The Sight of ſuch a
number of naked Beauties made me con-
demn the Philoſopher, for forcing'em to
put off their Modeſty with their Cloaths;
but Sermodas inform'd me, the Seva-
rambians never are aſham'd to ex-
poſe thoſe Parts to public View ; ad-
ding, it was no Blot upon Modeſty,
but to thoſe People who are vicious by
Nature. When they had danc'd about
a
A VOY A GE
74
a confiderable while, the Philoſopher
covered the Image with a Cloth; the
young Women went immediately and
put on their Cloaths, retiring with much
Satisfaction, to think they had diverted
their King, whom they honour as a
Power Divine.
.
ANOTHER of theſe wiſe Men took a
Car out of one of the neighbouring Hou-
ſes, and apply'd a pair of Bellows with his
Taliſman to its Poſteriors, 'till the Crea-
ture grew as large as a Flanders Mare.
When he had made an end of blowing,
he took the Cat, and by preſſing gent-
ly its Sides, the Wind came out the
ſame way it was put in, but in ſuch har-
monious Sounds, that gave all the Hear-
ers a vaſt Delight. And tho' coming
from ſuch a Place, yet the Air was all
perfum'd round us.
Our Journey was the moſt delight-
ful imaginable. Never were People fo
rejoyc'd as the Sevarambians were at
the
#
to Sevarambia.
75
the Sight of their Prince. In ev'ry
City we came thro', Preſents were
made to all that attended him; every
private Man in my Company return'd
with Ingots of Gold worth a Thouſand
Pound, and the Officers in Proportion;
for my own part, the Riches of this
World had but few Charms for me,
tho’I could not refuſe many noble Pre.
ſents that were made me in Jewels, for
if I had, I ſhou'd have affronted the Gi-
vers very much.
Ar the Entrance of one of the Cities,
I obſerv'd two Statues in Gold almoſt
covered over with Garlands of ſweet-
ſmelling Flowers. I ask'd Sermodas
the Reaſon of it, for they feem'd to me
as if they were worſhipp'd by the Peo-
ple; a thing, we were told, of the ut-
molt Abhorrence among 'em.
Those two Images, faid Sermodas,
are the Figures of two unfortunate
Lavers, formerly Inhabitants of this ci-
ty.
76
A VOY A GE
ty. Their Parents were averſe to the
Match, and the Puniſhment that attends
a vicious Love prevented any crimi-
nal Converſation, but however they
were refoly'd to continue their Affe&ti-
ons to each other, while they had Be-
ings in this World; all other Proffers
they deſpis’d.
They liv'd in this Platonic Manner
'till they were upwards of thirty Years
old, often meeting by Stealth to bewail
their Fates, and the Stubbornneſs of
their Parents.
THEIR Paſſion increas'd wich their
Years, and grew at laſt to that Violence,
they determin'd to depart the King-
dom, and in ſome other Climate tie
the connubial Knot. Tho' this Reſolu-
tion was difficult to put in Execution,
by reaſon the Borders were ſo ftrialy
guarded. While their Reſolutions
were wavering between Hope and
Fear, one of thoſe airy Demons that
ſometimes
to Sevarambia.
77
ſometimes lurk up and down ſeeking
whom they might deceive, appear'd to
Ziricus the Male Lover in the Form
of a Sevarambian, and promisd to
aſlift him in carrying him and his
belov'd Miſtreſs, to an Iſland out of the
Sevarambian Dominions.
ZIRICVS, and Malimna his Be-
loved, agreed to meet at the Mouth of
the River Rocara, where the Ship wait-
ed for 'em. When they came to the
Water-ſide, there was no Boat to car-
ry 'em on Board, but the Demon told
'em it was ſhallow all the way to the
very Ship, and that ſhe rode with her
Side ſo near the ſhallow Part, that
he being a tall Man cou'd put her
on Board,
Board, without any Damage.
Their Loves were too paſſionate' to
make any Difficulty, and it was agreed
the Lady ſhou'd be tranſported firſt.
As ſoon as the execrable Damon had
got her into the middle of the Stream,
he plung'a her in, and held her under
Water
!
78 A VOYAGE
Water 'till ſhe expir'd. Her Lover
hearing her Shrieks, was in the utmoſt
Deſpair; and notwithſtanding his Igno-
rance in ſwimming, yer plung’d into
the Waves to ſave the Darling of his
Soul. He ſwam to the Body, and
brought it lifeleſs to the Shore. His
Grief and Sorrow were inſupportable,
and the Intreaties of his Friends (who
had purſu'd 'em, and came to the fatal
Place, where they found him lamenting
his unhappy Fate) had not Force enough
to make him think of living. He found
ſo much Breath as to relate the unfortu-
nate Story, and when he had ended,
plung'd his Dagger within his Breaſt,
and expir'd upon the breathleſs Body
of his Miſtreſs.
।
In Memory of theſe conſtant Lo-
vers, the Citizens of Burino have ere-
&ed theſe two Figures, which upon
the Day of their unhappy Fate, they
crown with freſh Garlands of Flowers.
i
WHEN
to Sevarambia.
79
WHEN Dinner was ſerved in, a
large white Rat appear’d upon the Ta-
ble, itaring the King full in che Face.
The King was ſomething ſurpriz’d at the
Boldneſs of the Creature, and order'd
his Attendants to drive it away; but
the Rar having the Gift of Speech,
thro' the Power of the Taliſmanic Art,
told the King he wou'd not ſtir, 'till
he had ſatisfy'd his Appetite. The
Speech of the Creature foon declar'd
it was influenced by one of the Philoſo-
phers; therefore the King enter'd into a
Dialogue with him, which being fort,
and common Sentences, I had learnt e-
nough of the Sevarambian Language to
underſtand it. The Ras made free with all
the Diſhes at the Table, but at laſt fixt
upon that the King was at; the King
ſeeing him fo eager, ſpoke to him.
King. Pr’ythee honeſt Rat, be gone.
Rat. I like my Company too well,
to leave it fo foon.
King. Your Worſhip will eat all.
5
Rat.
80 A VOY A Ġ É
Rat. There's enough in the Kinga
dom for you and me too.
King. Who taught you to be thus
impertinent?
Rat. My Maſter.
There was a longer Dialogue between
his Majeſty and the Rat, but as there was
no very great Wit in it, I ſhall ſay no
more about it. 'Tis no doubt, the Rat
was a Rat of Parts, and in ſome Courts
wou'd have found Words enough to be
Satyrical; nay even in that virtuous
Aſſembly, there was enough faid to
make the Company merry at the Ex-
pence of ſome one among 'em, tho' in
Terms too plain, to give any Satisfa&i-
on to me; but I was inform'd by Zidi
Parabas, there was no two Words in
their Language to mean the ſame thing.
A double Entendre, tho' there might
be fome Wit in it, was a ſtrange way
of ſpeaking among the Sevarambians;
and a Lady of the moſt rigid Virtue
might hear thoſe Words, we Europeans
repeat often with Shame, without the
leaſt Offence to Modeſty. WHEN
?
+
to Sevarambia.
81
When Dinner was over, we ſet out
for the City of Tiftani, the ſecond in
the Kingdom for its Riches, pleaſant
Situation, and glorious Buildings. The
Prince Moriski, Governor of the Place,
met the King with a numerous Atten-
dance, all beautifully habited; he gave
him the Keys of the City, a Cuſtom
here, as well as in Europe, which the
King return'd him again.
The next Day we embark'd in ſe-
veral beautiful Boats for an Iſland in
the River, about two Leagues over,
callid Criſtako, or, the Iſland of Foxes,
a Place where the King had a noble
Palace; here we ſtaid fourteen Days,
fiſhing, fowling and hunting; it being
the chief Place for thoſe Diverſions
in the King's Dominions.
We left this delightful Place fatigu'd
with Pleaſure, but not fared ; and took
our Journey towards another City, that
PART II.
G
Sevaram
82 A VOYAGE
Sevaraminas did me the Honour to
tell me, he had ſome ſecret Affairs to
tranfact, that even his: Council were as
yet ignorant of
MAVRICE and my ſelf rode this
Day's Journey on each side of the
King, who convers’d with us upon the
Subject of Trade, enquiring into the
Nature of our Traffick, and the Con-
ftitution of our Government, expreſſing
a great deal of Satisfaction at the In-
ſight. I gave him into our Laws. He
often told us he cou'd not have imagin'd
there was ſuch an excellent Govern-
ment in any of the States of Europe,
having heard to the contrary from thoſe
of his Subjects that had been there.
Sir, faid I, no Government in the
World is more excellent than ours, if
follow'd according to their Inſtitution;
but ſometimes an ill Miniſter, or vio-
lent Parties pervert 'em, and even make
the Laws ſubfervient to their Guilt.
Parties, return'd the King, what are
thoſe?
to Sèvárámbia. 83
thoſe? I defcrib'd 'em to him as well as I
cou'd. Why, ſaid the King, is there no
way to prevent ſuch Wranglings? I told
him in my Sentiments there was none,
for I was pretty well aſſur'd the preſent
People in Power wou'd be envy'd by
thoſe that had no Power at all, and the
greateſt Parties were thoſe in, and thoſe
out of Employments, whether thoſe that
had the Power deferv'd it no. That muſt
certainly be owing (reply'd the King) to
a Meanneſs of Temper, Pride, or Ill-
nature; fome Perſons muſt be Stateſmen,
or there wou'd be no Government,
When we came upon the Topic of Re-
ligion, I told him our Religious had
berter than a ſixth part of the Value of
the Nation; he anſwer'd, Sure they muſt
take a great deal of Pains for it.
When I related ſome Paſſages in private
Families concerning conjugal Matters,
he was allur'd we muſt be a' People
very deforri'd and nauſeous to the Eye,
intimating the Marks he ſuppos'd thát
appear'd in the Countenances of thoſe
that
G 2
84
A VOYAGE
that were that way guilty. But, added
his Majeſty, I am pleas'd there are ſome
Virtuous in ſo wicked a Nation; for
neither you, nor any of your Men, have
been Faulty that way. I ſmild to my
ſelf at his Notions, yet did not thinkit
proper to undeceive him. Our Con-
verſation laſted 'till we arriv'd at the
Gates of the City of Timpanius. The
Governor met the King with a great
Attendance, but I obferv'd his Maje-
fty's Looks were but cool upon him.
His Government was the richeſt of the
Kingdom ; his Name was Suriamnas,
and defcended from a Branch of the
Royal Family, but ſwerv'd from their
Virtue and Honour, which was a greater
Wonder than Winters Thunder with us.
As ſoon as we enter'd the Gate of
this magnificent City, our Ears were
alarm’d with the Sounds of Marabi!
Marabi! that is in the Language of the
Country, Juſtice! Juſtice! The in-
jur'd Inhabitants, by the Oppreſſion of
their
to Sevarambia.
85
their Tyrant Governor, groan'd under
a heavy Bondage, and had privately
complain’d to the King by their Emil-
ſaries, which was the chief Reaſon of
his Majelty's taking ibis Progreſs, tho
it was given out he did it only to ſhow
us Strangers the Grandeur of bis Do-
minions.
Ar the Cry of Juſtice, the Gover-
nor's Countenance began to change, as
little expeding any ſuch thing; how-
ever, he compos'd himſelf in the beſt
Manner, and addreſs'd the King, who
ask'd him with a firm Voice, the Mean-
ing of thoſe Exclamations. But before
he cou'd reply thro' his Confuſion, an
illuſtrious Sevarite, an Inhabitant of
that City, and the Perſon who had
given the King Notice of his deteſtable
Proceedings) with a great Train be-
hind him, fell at the King's Feet, and
beg'd leave to be heard. His Majeſty
bid him riſe, and declare his Thoughts
freely, which he did as follows.
“ MOST
G 3
8.6.
A VOY A GĘ
“ Most Renown'd and Glorious
« Monarch, We your Loyal Subjects
« have ſuffer'd long and cruel Hard-
“ fhips from the Inhumanity, Avarice,
« and Luft of the Prince Suriamnas,
" who murder'd many of our Friends
" and Relations, confiſcated our Eftates
os without Law or Reaſon, raviſh'd
o our Wives and Daughters, with many
« other abhor'd Crimes, would make us
« Guilty but to name 'em; and when
“ any of your Liege Subjects admo-
“ niſh'd him, they were ſure to ſuffer
“ Stripes, if nothing worſe. And if
“ your Majeſty had not, through the
“ Direction of Providence, made this
Progreſs (from whom we are affur'd
“ of Juſtice) we muſt, in Regard to our
6 ſelves, have gone to ſeek for Safety
« and Contentment in ſome more ho-
ſpitable Climate, this being made
# hateful to us from the Injuſtice of
“ our Governor.” Before the Speech
was ended, the Governor fainted a-
way,
to Sevarambia.
87
way, and lay ſenſeleſs on the Earth.
But the King order'd his Servants to
take care of him.
His Tryal was deferr'd 'till next
Day, and the King had ſuch an Abhor-
rence for the Crimes he had commit-
ted, he would not lodge in his Palace,
but went out of the City to one of his
own about two Leagues off, follow'd
almoſt by all the City with joyful Ac-
clamations. His Majeſty ask'd me what
form of Juſtice we had in Europe a-
gainſt ſuch Capital Offenders? I told
his Majeſty the manner of our Proceed-
ings in ſuch Cafes, which very much
pleas'd him; but I added, Tho' Juſtice
was painted Blind, yet ſhe had her o-
ther Senſes the Stronger, eſpecially that
of Feeling; and being often Crazy, ſhe
found nothing gave her ſo much Relief,
as a golden Cordial, of ſuch an intoxi-
cating Quality, as the often prov'd be-
ſide her ſelf. The King cou'd not well
underſtand the Allegory; for, as I ſaid
before,
.
G4
88 A VOYAGE
before, they have no Double Meanings
in their Language, therefore I was ob-
lig'd to explain my ſelf. Tho'I aſſur'd
him we had ſome Miniſters of Juſtice
that were above contaminating their
Fingers with baſe Bribes.
The next Morning early he repair'd
to the City, and aſcended the Seat of
Juſtice, erected for him in the Market-
place. The Place was fill'd immedi-
ately with the Accufers of the Gover-
nor, and the Allegations made plain
againſt him for ſuch monſtrous Crimes,
that would appear ſo in any European
Court of Juſtice. He was brought to
the Bar, but had nothing to ſay in Vin-
dication of himſelf: Tho’theſe Proofs,
fufficient enough in any other Country,
çould not condemn him. I whiſperid
Sermodas in the Ear, and told him, if
Puniſhment did not follow ſuch plain
Proofs, Juſtice was deficient in Seva-
rambia. Sermodas bid me wait with
Patience, and obſerve the iſſue.
THE
to Sevarambia.
89
The Governor, baſe as he was,
found a Pleader, I ſuppoſe of his own
Stamp, that made a very elaborate
Speech in Defence of his Innocence.
He told his Majeſty his Accuſers were
out of their Senſes, and that ſome
wicked Demon of the Air had poſſeſs’d
'em; for if he was guilty of thoſe
Crimes he was accus'd of, the Proof
would outwardly appear, as in other
Criminals, in viſible Tokens on the
Body
5
He ſaid ſo much, that thoſe who
were Strangers to his Adions began
to ſtagger in their opinion. But one of
the Philoſophers whiſper'd the King,
whoimmediately order’d the Governor
to be ſtrip'd naked, which was done,
but no Marks could be ſeen on his
Body, as Proofs of thoſe Crimes al-
ledg’d againſt him. The King turn'd
to the Philoſopher, and after ſome Talk,
order'd Veffels of Water to be brought,
where
90
A VOYAGE
where the Governor was plung’d in,
and waſh'd, but when he was taken out
again, I never ſaw ſuch a horrid Fi-
gure. There was not one Place upon
his Body free from the moſt odi-
ous Wens and Tumours, Imagination
could form. His Guilt was then too
plain.
To prevent theſe Marks from be-
ing viſible, a Philoſopher had given
him a Taliſman of ſuch Force, (for it
could not be callid Virtue) that with
the Help of a Taliſmanic Paint, had
the Power to keep down thoſe out-
ward Workings.
The Set of wiſe Men about his Ma-
jeſty were very much fcandaliz’d to
find there was ſuch an ill Man among
'em, that would proſtitute his Art to
conceal ſuch horrid Crimes; therefore,
with one Conſent, they went to work,
in order to find him out. Their Charms
were too powerful for the other, and
he
to Sevarambia.
91
he was ſoon compellid to come before
'em. They beg'd leave of the King to
proceed againſt him themſelves, as alſo
to puniſh him as they thought fit, which
the King granted. After they had ex-
amin'd him in Private, tho' in the Sight
of all the People, we were ſurpriz’d to
ſee him hurl'd up in the Air, as ſwift
as an Arrow out of a Bow, then de-
ſcend with the ſame Rapidity, and
daſh'd to Pieces on the Pavement.
The King ſeemd diſpleas’d at their Re-
venge, but he was ſoon pacify'd, when
they told him there was no other way
to prevent his doing Ill for the Future,
but this violent Death.
The Lawyer that pleaded in the
Defence of the Governor was baniſh'd
to the Iſland of Knaves, as not being
worthy (after ſuch a vile Undertaking,
in endeavouring to varniſh Crimes) to
haye a Being among People of ſuch
Virtue.
THE
92
A V OYAGE
The Governor was left to the Pu-
niſhment of the offended People, who
whip'd him thro' the Streets of the City,
then bath'd him in Honey, and after-
wards fix'd him upon a high Pillar with-
out the City, where in two Days he
was devour'd by the Inſe&s of the Air,
all but his Bones; which were taken
down and burnt to Aſhes, afterwards
ſcatter'd in the Sea, not allowing even
his Duft to remain among 'em.
WHEN this Affair was over, the
King ſet himſelf to reform the Abuſes
of the late Governor, and conferred
nis Place upon his Sin Suricolis, a
Youth of excellent Parts, and as good
as his Sire was bad. The young Gen-
tleman out of his Humanity could not
help ſhedding Tears at the Fate of his
Father, tho' he knew it was Juſt, and
abhorred his Actions. The King gave
him the following Advice, when he con-
ferred his Father's Honours upon him.
« Thou
to Sevarambia.
93
“ Thou haft been an Eye-witneſs of
" the Juſtice of an offended Monarch
upon an undeſerving Miniſter, there-
« fore I doubt not, but the Example
“ will be ever before thy Eyes. His
“ Guilt might give me a Pretence to
deſtroy his whole Race; but the In-
nocent ſhould never ſuffer for the
“ Crimes of their family. I am aſſur'd
“ from the Principles of Virtue rooted
« in thy Soul, thou wilt be as ready to
“ do Good, as he was prone to Ill;
“ therefore I confer thy Father's Dig-
" nities, which he unjuſtly bore, upon
" thee, with this Remembrance, There's
" Rewards for Virtue, as well as P4-
niſhments for Vice.
We left this City after ſtaying there
three Days, and return'd to Sevaram-
bia another Way, full as delightful as
the former. Within a League of the
City, we were met by ſuch Numbers
of People, that our Entry was impe-
ded
94
A V OY Å G É
ded ſeveral Hours. The Inhabitants
feem'd diſtracted with Joy at the Re-
turn of their Monarch, he never having
been ſo long from 'em ſince his Coro-
nation.
C H A P.
to Sevarambia.
95
CHAP. V.
Maurice falls in Love with a Lady of
the Country. A Story of a Dutch
Lady.
:
W bia, Emoverilta
. contre un
HILE we ſtaid at Sevaram-
bia, Maurice contracted a
Friendſhip with a young Widow La-
dy, which Friendſhip ſoon roſe up to
an ardent Paſſion on both sides; but
their Grief was unutterable, well know-
ing the ſtria Laws of the Sevarambians
wou'd not permit 'em to join in Wed-
lock. He imparted his Paſſion to me, and
begg’d my Aſſiſtance, at the ſame time
telling me, he very much fear'd his Vir-
tue wou'd not hold Proof againſt the
Aſſaults
3
96
A VOYAGE
Affaults of her Charms, and he believ'd
her Paſſion was ſo strong for him, ſhe
wou'd not deny him even the laſt Fa-
vdur. I begg'd him to ſtand up againſt
fach a Frailty, that muſt of courſe turn
to his Prejudice, and make us all hate-
ful to the virtuous Inhabitants. Nay,
there was no knowing what would be
the End of their Reſentments; the beſt
that cou'd be expected, was to be ſent
to the Adulterous Iſland, without the
leaſt Hope of eſcaping. Maurice told
me he wou'd defend himſelf with all
bis Force againſt the Aſſaults of vicious
Thoughts, but he farther aſſur'd me,
if he cou'd not be happy with that La-
dy, he muſt be forc'd to put an end to
his Life, to finiſh his Miſery. He ſpoke
thoſe Words in ſuch a melancholy
Tone, with Tears in his Eyes, that forc'd
me to pity him. I told him he might
be allur'd I wou'd ſerve him to the ut-
moſt of my Power, and to make a Be-
ginning, I wou'd break it to our Friends
at Court that very Day, not in the leaſt
doubling
.
to Sevarambia.
97
doubting the King's Compliance to e-
very thing, without breaking the Laws
of the Land; and to encourage him, I
farther told him, if his Majeſty cou'd
not comply with his Requeſt of mar-
rying the Lady in his Dominions, yet
(if ſhe wou'd conſent to go with him
to England) I was well aſſur'd the King
wou'd not deny him that Favour.
That, ſaid Maurice, I know ſhe will
agree to with Joy, for ſhe has more
than once told me ſhe wou'd follow
me the World over, and run all For-
tunes, rather than be ſeparated.
I MUST own this Affair gave me a
great deal of Uneaſineſs, for I knew
the Conſequence wou'd be, we ſhou'd
be oblig'd to leave this delightful Place,
the only Climate in the World I ſhou'd
have deſir’d to end my Days in. But
rather than have any one that belong’d to
me offend in any Degree againſt the
wiſe Laws of the Sevarambians, I was
PART II.
Н
reſolv'd
98
A VOYAGE
refolv'd to be contented, and fet my
ſelf in the beſt manner I cou'd to gain
Maurice his Defires.
I went to wait upon Sermodas, and
diſclos'd the Affair to him. He ſeem'd
to give me little Hopes of the King's
Compliance ; however we both waited
on Zidi Marabat, who promis'd to
move it to the King the ſame Evening
in Council. I went to my Apartment
with ſome Diſcontent, for fear we
fhou'd not ſucceed, tho' I kept my Sen-
timents from Maurice, who was of a
Temper that cou'd not brook Oppofi.
tion,
SERMOD AS came immediately
after me, and ſeeing in my Looks the
Agitation of my Thoughts, wou'd not let
me bealone, but deſir'd I wou'd take a
Walk with him to divert my Melancholy.
We went out without any more Com-
pany. When we were come to the Bor-
ders of the River near the Palace, he
made
to Sevarambia.
୨୨
made a Stand. General, ſaid he, (for all
the Sevarambians gave me that Title) I
know the Anxiety you are under for fear
our Monarch ſhou'd not agree with
your Deſires, neither am I certain whé-
ther he will or no, it being what was
never practis’d in this Country, and
things you know without a Precedent,
are difficult to obtain; however, if you
thou'd fail, there is but one way to
make your Friend eaſie, and that is
this, I am aſſur'd I can convey him and
his Miſtreſs to Sporunda, without any
blame from Sevaraminas, where he
ſhall want nothing that is in
to grant: If he and you will comply
with a Requeſt of mine. I told him,
whatever became of us, I believ'd chere
was nothing in either of our Powers, he
might not freely command. At this he
made a Pauſe, and a conſcious Bluſh
overſpread his Countenance. It was
ſome time before he ſpoke; at laſt with
an unaſſur'd Voice he began. I know
not what Opinion you will have of me,
Hz
when
my Power
TOO
A VOYAGE
when you have heard what I have to
ſay, but I am puſh'd on by my Deſtiny,
for ought I know, to reveal the Secrets
of my Soul to you. There is no Phi-
loſophy, continu'd Sermodas, can guard
our Hearts from Love, and the Aſſaults
of an amiable Face can batter down
all our Reſolutions. I have long figh'd
for a Woman in your Company, and
find my Paſſion fo violent, nothing can
eaſe me but Returns of Love.
I was amaz’d at this Declaration, be-
ing it was what I never expected; for
none of our Females could compare
with the Sevarambian Women for
Beauty. But there is nothing to be ſaid
for that tender Paſſion. Moft Women,
be they ever ſo homely, one time or
another have found Charms for their
Admirers. I ask'd him which of our
Women could boaſt of ſuch a Con-
queft. He told me 'twas the Miſtreſs
of Maurice, and that, added he, has
given me the Confidence to declare my
Paffion.
to Sevarambia.
IOI
Paſſion. For as he is fallen in Love
with another Woman, 'tis pot to be ſup-
pos'd but he could part with her with-
out any Pang. I ask'd him if he had e-
ver declar'd his Paſſion to her. Far be
it from me, ſaid he, to invade another's
Property, I would ſooner have pined
away in hopeleſs Grief, than to have de-
clar'd it now, but for Maurice's Affairs.
My Intentions are honourable, and for
what has paſt between 'em, I ſhall bury
in Oblivion.
I BEGAN to call Maurice's Miſtreſs
to my Remembrance, and it occurr'd to
me, the was a very beautiful Dutch
Woman, much the handſomeſt among
our Women, which he having the firſt
Choice (my ſelf relinquiſhing my Right)
they had liv'd together ever ſince.
I was much concern'd for Sermodas,
in imagining the Lady perhaps would
not return his Paſſion, or be willing
to remain in Sporunda, or, notwith-
ſtanding
H 3
102
A VOYAGE
ſtanding Maurice was ſo very much
in Love with this Sevarambian Lady,
he would not eaſily conſent to part
with his European Miſtreſs. For Love
in weak Minds, is too often the Frail,
ty
of Nature; and ſome Men are as
willing to change their Miſtreſſes, as
their Linnen. Thoſe we may properly
call humane Brutes, and are indeed the
greater Beaſts; which agrees with what
a late Poet ſays, making a Compariſon
between Man and Beaſt,
See where the Deer trot after one
another,
Male, Female, Fatber, Daughter,
Mother, Son,
Brother and Sifter, mingled all toe
gether:
No Diſcontent they know, but in dea
lightful
Wildneſs, and Freedom, pleafant
Springs, freſh Herbage,
Çalm Harbours, luſty Health and In-
nocence,
Enjoy
to Sevarambia.
IO3
Enjoy their Portibu. If they ſee a
Man,
How will they turn together all, and
gaze
Upon the Monſter
Once in a Seafon too, they taſte of
Love
Only the Beaſt of Reaſon is its Slave,
And in that Folly drudges all the
Year.
But my Friend Sermodas was warm'd
with no baſe Deſires, his was a pure
and lambent Fire, worthy himſelf. I
muſt own I thought him wrong, as to
the Object of his Wiſhes, but we muſt
not always expect Reaſon in Love.
.
I PROMIS'D Sermodas to found
Maurice the firſt Opportunity. He
thank'd me for my Intention, and told
me, whatever befell him, he ſhould ne-
ver forget my Kindneſs. I beg'd this
might be no Bar to gain the King's
Conſent to our firſt Propoſal concern-
H4
ing
:
A VOYAGE
104
ing Maurice; and he gave me his Word
and Honour, he would forward it all
that lay in his Power, but would not
hinder it any thing, tho' his utmoſt
Happineſs depended on't.
.
After taking a little Walk, we re-
turn'd to the Palace, debating as we
paſs'd along the Affair in hand. I took
my leave of Sermodas, and went to
ſeek Maurice. I found him alone in
his Chamber, in a very melancholly
Poſture.
:
What, ſaid I, my Friend, alone, and
muſing; this ſuits but ill with your for,
mer Temper. All my Fortune paſt
(return'd Maurice) had never Power to
álter my Diſpoſition, but the Thought
of what's to come almoſt drives me to
deſpair ; if the King ſhou'd not comply
with my Deſires, I ſhall find no Reme-
dy but in the Grave. Alas, (faid I) I
have known many a Man, as far
as you in Love, ſurvive his Paſſion
7
many
gone
to Sevarambia.
IOS
*
many Years. But do not think of
Death, before you are ſure there's no
other Remedy, . I'll warrant you, if
your Dutch Lady had not comply'd
with your Amour, we ſhou'd have had
you thinking on your Graye before
now.
No, ſaid Maurice, to let you ſee how
you are miſtaken, I have never had
any
criminal Converſation with that W0-
man, ſince I have had her. Why, you
amaze me (ſaid I) and if I was not well
afſur'd of your Integrity, I ſhou'd hard-
ly find Faith enough to believe you.
I
cannot think it is for want of Inclina.
tion, for to the beſt of my Memory,
ſhe's both Young and Handſome. 'Tiş
true (return’d Maurice) he's Young
enough, and I always thought her Hand-
ſome, or I had not choſe her for my
Mate; but there's no other Paſſion but
Friendſhip between us, and the has
Virtue enough to vie with the Ladies
of this Country: I muſt own, the Pro-
penſity
1
š
A
106
A V Ö Y ACE
penſity to Society of this kind, which
attend the Young and Vigorous, made
me fix upon her, when we made the
Diſtribution of our Females; but the
melancholly Story of her Misfortunes,
and her own earneſt Deſire, hinder'd
me from propagating any other Paſſion
but Amity.
If it's true what you ſay, I think you
have more Virtue than can be expected
from a mortal Man, conſidering the
Circumſtances we have lain under; and
what you have told me ſo much amazes
me, that I ſhall beg it as the greateſt
Proof of your Friendſhip, to be ler in-
to the Story of her Misfortune, for there
is no doubt but you know it. Yes,
faid Maurice, and you ſhall learn it
from her own Mouth. I only beg
leave to wait upon her in the next
Room, and prepare her a little for this
Interview, my Stay ſhall not be long,
we'll come to you immediately; on
ſaying this he left me alone,
DURING
w
$
:
::
to Sevarambia.
107
During his Stay, my Thoughts
were taken up upon this Adventure,
The Face is not always the Index of
the Mind; for in Maurice's Counte-
nance could not be read he would ab-
ttain from any thing his Deſires promp-
ted him to, when it could be come at
without Difficulty.
AFTER ſome ſmall Stay he enter'd,
leading the Lady in his Hand. Whe
the uſual Compliments among Strangers
was over, ſhe feated her ſelf in the Win-
dow: When ſhe had paus'd a little,
and wip'd the falling Tears from her
Cheeks, ſhe began.
General, ſaid ſhe, Mr. Maurice
is my Friend, and one I have ſo many
Obligations to, that I can deny him
nothing within the Bounds of Honour.
He has deſir'd me to relate to you my
unhappy Adventures; there's nothing
in 'em Curious, but however, if you'll
tako
108
A VOYAGE
take 'em as they are, I am very willing
to comply with your Requeſt
.
I was born in Amſterdam, the Capi-
tal of Holland, of wealthy Parents, and
of a good Family, if you will allow any
of the Dutch to brag of their Deſcent.
My Father was made Governor of Ba-
tavia, (his Predeceſſor being recallid
upon
ſome Male-Adminiſtration) a Poſt
perhaps the beſt in the State's Gift,
where they live like great Princes, and
not like thoſe who deal in Merchan-
dize. My Father, when he went to his
Government, took me along with him,
my Mother dying juſt after ſhe brought
me into the World. When we came
to Batavia, he gave me all the Learn-
ing the Place would afford, that was
proper to my Sex; and I would not
have you think me vain, if I tell you
I profited more than was expected.
1
When I was about eleven Years old,
my father marry'd the late Governor
of
to Sevarambia,
109
of Amboyna's Widow, a Woman fam'd
more for her Riches, than any other
good Quality. And ſince her Huf-
band's Death, had come to reſide at
Batavia, ic being a Place of more
Conveniency than Amboyna. This Lady
had one Son, the Darling of his Mo-
ther, a Perſon poſſeſs’d of every thing
that was the oppoſite of Good. He
was born in Amboyna, but fent to the
Univerſity of Leyden in Holland for his
Education. He came to Batavia with
all the Accompliſhments of an affected
Traveller, who brings nothing home but
the Vices of the Places he has gone
thro'. Before his coming, my Mother-
in-Law had lost that Name with me,
and never having the Happineſs of
knowing my own Mother, I had all the
Affection for her, I thought due to a
real Parent.
WHEN this young Gentleman ar-
riv'd, he calt his Eyes on me, with In-
clinations far wide of the Conſanguinity
that
I10
A VOYAGE
that ought to have been between us.
He was too full of himſelf to imagine
he ſhould meet with any Repulſe from
me, and when he firſt declar'd his Paſ-
fion, he did it in ſuch a manner, as if
he thought I was under the utmoſt Ob-
ligation for the Favour he did me. The
Repulſe he met with in his firſt Decla-
ration, ſomething ſtartled him, but he
had too good an Opinion of his own
Merit, to imagine my Coldneſs pro-
ceeded from any thing but Cuſtom;
yet his repeated Addreſſes began to o-
pen his Eyes, and he found by his Treat-
ment, young as I was, I knew how to
deſpiſe a Coxcomb.
I was freed from his impertinent
Sollicitation for ſome time, inſomuch
that I imagin'd he had forgot bis Paſſion.
But one Day he came into my Apart-
ment with his Mother, (my Father be-
ing juſt gone to the Council-Room). I
perceiv'd by her Countenance the had
ſomething of Importance to ſay to me,
and
3
but
more
to Sevarambia,
III
and my Heart foon ſuggeſted the Buſi-
neſs. After ſhe had talk'd ſome time
upon indifferent Matters, ſhe told me
her coming to me now was chiefly up-
on her Son's Account, whoſe Paſſion
was become ſo violent for me, his Life
was become a Burden to him, begging
me at the ſame time to receive his Ad-
dreſſes more favourably, I told her I
was ſomewhat ſurpriz'd at her Sollici-
tation, imagining our near Relation
was a ſufficient Bar to any nearer Alli-
ance. She inform’d me that cou'd be
no Impediment, for it was a thing very
uſual in all parts of the World. She
was a Woman of ſuch a violent Spirit,
not to brook any Contradiction; there-
fore. I told her, my Obedience was
ready to follow my Father's Commands.,
(Tho'I knew my Inclination could ne-
yer admit of him for a Lover, having
at the firſt Sight conceiv'd an invincible
Averſion againſt him.) It's a good Child,
ſaid my Mother-in-Law, I'll make it
my Buſineſs to gain your Father's Con-
ſent,
112
A VOYAGE
::::
fent, tho' we have not mention'd any
thing of the Affair to him yet. After
talking concerning this Alliance, and
telling me how happy I ſhou'd be in fo
accompliſh'd a Perſon as her Son; ſhe
went out, and left me with him. He
began to diſplay his Thoughts in ſuch
an affected manner, that I really ima-
gin'd he cou'd have no other Paſſion
than for his own dear Perſon. I þeg'd
he wou'd ceaſe for the preſent his Sol-
licitations, 'till I receiv'd Commands
from my Father in his Behalf, which
he promis'd'me, and left me to my own
Thoughts.
.
.
YOUNG as I was, I dreaded this
Conjunction worſe than Death. How.
ever I was reſolvd to yield my ſelf a
Sacrifice to the Obedience of my Fa-
ther, if he commanded me to receive
him for my Husband, tho' I had Hopes
he wou'd not agree to it, for to me it
look'd like an unnatural Marriage.
I
i
to Sevarambia.
113
I liv'd in the Plague of Doubt
feveral Days, and all the Comfort I had
was, that I had no Converſe with the
Diſturber of my Peace. One Day wan-
dring by the River Side, muſing on my
Circumitances, an Alligator ſprung out
of the Water, and purſu'd me; my
Maids that were at ſome diſtance from
me ſcream'd out, which made me obſerve
the Creature; I flew to avoid it as well
as I cou'd, but my Fright took away
my Strength, and I fell ſenſeleſs to the
Earth; when I came to my ſelf, I found
I was laid upon a Bed in a Fiſherman's
Cottage, with my Maids, and a young
Gentleman, a Stranger to me, ſtanding
by me. I ask'd 'em how I had eſcap'd
the Jaws of that voracious Creature!
one of my Maids told me that the young
Gentleman that ſtood by me had un-
der Providence ſav'd my Life, for fee-
ing me fall, he rulh'd from a Thicket,
where he had been following his Game,
took me up in his Arms, and by run-
Part II.
I
ning
114
A VOYAGE
ning in Angles, had eſcap'd the Mon-
ſter. I need not tell you this Creature
has no Joint in its Back, and therefore
takes near a Minute in turning him-
ſelf, therefore any perſon that is pur-
fu'd by 'em, if they have Senſe in their
Fright to turn to the Right, or the
Left, may eaſily avoid 'em. I paid the
Gentleman all the Acknowledgment
for this ſignal Favour, I was capable of,
in Words; but alas! I had not gaz'd
upon him long ere I gave him my
Heart in Recompence. He inform'd
me, he was Son to the Fiſcal of Ba-
tavia, that he long had lov'd me, tho'
he had never had the Confidence
to diſcloſe his Paſſion to any one 'till
this Accident. He gave me ſo many
Proofs of the Sincerity of his Heart,
and had ſo much Eloquence in his De-
claration, that before we parted, I gave
him a Promiſe of mine in Return,
which indeed, was his before. I fixt
a Meeting with him the next Day at an
Acquaintance, both of his and mine;
where
to Sevarambia.
115
where we might have a farther Oppor-
tunity of converſing together.
When I came home, my Brother-
in-law came to congratulate me upon
my Eſcape, and curſing his Stars it was
not his Fortune to reſcue me from my
paſt Danger, uttering at the ſame time
ſuch a quantity of Rodomantado Spee-
ches, one would have taken him for a
Hero, if his Words wou'd have agreed
with his Adions. I deſpis'd him before,
but my ſmall Acquaintance with my
amiable Deliverer encreas'd my Aver-
fion.
We met frequently at our Place of
Rendezvouz undiſcover'd, and gave to
each other the Promiſe of an unalte,
rable Affection. All this happy time I
was free from the impertinent Sollicita-
tions of my hated Lover,
hated Lover, which gave
me Hopes they cou'd not ſucceed with
my Father. Theſe Hopes flatter'd me
if my favour'd Lover Thou'd apply to
him
I 2
116 A VOYAG GE
him in a proper manner, he might gain
his Conſent, for his Fortune was equal
to mine, his Father being one of the rich-
eft Men upon the Place.
The next time we met, my Lover
appear’d with the utmoſt Melancholy
in his Countenance, which quite con-
founded me. It was ſome time ere I
cou'd prevail with him to tell me the
Cauſe of his Diſcontent. At laſt he
told me with broken Sighs and Tears
in his Eyes, that his Father had de-
clar'd, he had agreed with one of the
Burgo-maſters of Amſterdam, that he
ſhou'd wed his Daughter, and had but that
very Morning told him, he mult prepare
in a Month's Time to imbark for Hol-
land, in order to wed the Lady'; but
he added he wou'd ſooner die than
break his Faith with me. This News
came upon me like a Thunder-clap, and
in ſpight of all my Reaſon, I could not
avoid ſhewing my Concern. This Di-
Iturbance, ſaid my Lover, ſhews your
Affe&tion
5
to Sevarambia.
1117
Affection to me more than the moſt
eloquent Language, therefore if you
pleaſe, let us put it out of the Power
of Fate to ſever us. Let the Prieſt join
our Hands, and leave the Conduct
of our future Fortune to Chance:
Nothing can be equal to the Pain of
parting for ever, and I have Sufficient,
independent of my Father, to keep us
from Poverty, tho' not enough to live
in Splendor. I told him the Loſs of
Fortune to true Lovers was the leaſt
Ill that cou'd befall 'em, but the Curſe
of Parents founded very dreadful to
me. Who knows, ſaid he, when we
have put it out of their Power by mar-
rying, but we may ſtill be happy with
their Approbation; knowing no Reme-
dy, we may be forgiven. My Heart
took his part ſo much that I conſented,
and the next Day we were wedded un-
known to any one, but the Prieſt, one
Friend of his, and one of my Maids, that I
had contided in; but we were oblig'd like
the ancient Lacedemonians, to meer in
13 privatę.
118
A VOYAGE
private. We continu'd our Commerce
undiſcover'd three Weeks, and I thought
my ſelf the happieſt Creature in the
Univerſe, and to compleat it, my Lover
told me News was brought from Europe,
that the young Lady deſign'd for his
Wife by his father was dead.
The Fruits of our Love began to
appear, which brought new Terrors
upon me, and I begg’d my Husband
to conceal our Marriage no longer, for
it wou'd ſoon diſplay it ſelf. He pro-
misd me to do it in a few Days. In
the mean time, new Plagues began at
Home, for my Father declar'd he inten-
ded to give me to his Son-in-law; he
told me the Reaſon he had not ſpoke to
me of it before, was, that he had en-
deavour'd to make him ſhake off his Paſ-
fion for me, but to no purpoſe, there-
fore he commanded me to prepare for
the Nuptials, the enſuing Eaſter. You
may eaſily judge at the Shock this
gave
me. Į beg’d my Father not to inſit
upon
to Sevarambia.
119
upon my Compliance, for I aſſur'd him
I cou'd not think of Happineſs with
him ; but my Father was too obſtinate
to be contradicted. He flung out of
the Room, telling me he expected Obe-
dience. When I met my Husband the
next Day, we condold together our
Misfortunes, and to add to 'em, he in-
form'd me, that he had mention'da
Marriage with me to ſee how his Fa-
ther wou'd take it, but he fell into a
Paſſion, a thing unuſual with him, and
declar'd he wou'd never conſent to ſuch
a Match, having ever had an Enmity
to our Family. We ſpent the Time we
ſtaid together in bewailing our Misfor-
tunes, but came to no Reſolution. I
paſs’d the enſuing Night in all the Tor-
ments of Deſpair, a ſure Omen of what
befel me afterwards.
WHEN I itole out the next Day to
our Rendezvous, I found a Letter there,
inſtead of my Husband. I open'd it
trembling with Apprehenſion, and read
14
to
120
A VOYAGL
to this Effect: “ That mentioning to
« his Father our Marriage, he had forc'd
« him on board a Ship bound for Hole
“ land, not giving him Time or Op-
“ portunity to ſpeak to any one ; that
“ he had prevail'd upon one of the
« Officers to leave that Letter for me,
" and if I had Love enough to run his
“ Fortune, the ſame Perſon wou'd
" conduct me to the Ship where he
“ was, and to help my Eſcape, he had
« ſent a Suit of Men's Cloaths, deli,
“ ring me to be ready the Dusk of the
“ Evening the next Day, deſiring me
" to come alone.
My Grief at this unhappy News can
better be imagin’d than expreſs'd by
Words; but I had too much Affection not
to prepare for my Flight, and no Reflectis
on came over me, but that of being pre-
vented. I went home, and with a heavy
Heart prepar’d to follow all I held dear. I
had a good Quantity of Jewels in my Pof-
ſeſſion, that were my own Mother's ;
thoſe
to Sevarambia.
120
thoſe I pack'd up, with what Apparel I
cou'd conveniently ſend out by my
truſty Maid. When I came to the u-
ſual Place, I diſcover'd my Intentions
to her, but ſhe vow'd unleſs I wou'd
ſuffer her to accompany me, ſhe wou'd
prevent my Eſcape, by acquainting my
Father with my Deſign. I was eaſily
prevail'd to accept of her Propoſal, be-
ing ſhe was a Perſon I dearly lov'd from
my Infancy, but having no Diſguiſe for
her made me very uneaſie. When the
Perſon came, he ſeem'd unwilling to
let her accompany me: But ſhe in-
treated him fo movingly, that he ſaid
he wou'd exceed his Commiſſion, and
admit her along with us. When I was
dreſs’d, we went with our Eyes over-
running with Tears to the Water fide,
and rowing almoſt all Night were put
on board the Ship. The Perſon that
conducted me, led me into the Cabin ;
I ſat ſome time, and was ſomething ſur
priz'd my Husband did not come to
me. But my Conductor came in, and
gave
122
A VOY A G E
gave me another Letter, whoſe Con-
tents have liv'd ever ſince in Memory,
by my often Reading.
« MADAM, I think it now high
« time to undeceive you. The Perſon
« that marry'd us was a Friend of mine,
« and ſo far from being in Holy Or-
" ders, that I believe he was never
« three times at Church in his Life. I
« mult own this Action looks full upon
o the Stroke of Barbarity, being I be-
“ Jieve you are going to a Place from
« whence you will never return; but
46 tho' you have left a good Eſtate be-
** hind you, yet you have Charms e-
« nough to make your own Fortune,
« for fine Women are very ſcarce
$ where you are going. My Friend
66 will take great Care of you; and if
$ you ſhould want a Midwife, and a
“ Nurſe, before you come to the end
“ of your Voyage, there's Women e-
may nough along with you. If it is a Boy,
pray Heav'n make him a better Man
6 than
to Sevarambia.
I 23
" than his Father; if a Girl, a wiſer
« Woman than the Mother. When I
" told you ſome time ago, that my Fa-
« ther gave me Orders to Imbarque for
Holland, in order to Marry, I told
you Truth, and this very Day I ſet
« Sail. I don't expect the Lady I am
going to ſee will have half your Beau-
ty,
therefore I fear I ſhall not con-
“ verſe with her half ſo long; however,
" there's Variety enough there, which
“ we want in Batavia. You know,
“ in ſaving your Life, I had a Right
“ and Title to your Body; and I think
you are oblig'd to me for giving up
« that Title fo foon. I don't doubt but
" this Epiſtle muſt give you ſome Di-
« ſturbance, but I have known two or
" three in your Circumftance, have
“ bury'd more than one Husband a-
” piece. Grief is as violent a Paſſion
" as Love, and the ſtronger it is, the
lefs lafting. Hafty Fires are ſoonelt
* out, and the Horſe that runs ſwifteſ
W oneft Jadęs. But I'll trouble you
no
I24
A VOY A G E
no more, but to adviſe you to forget
“ me, as I ſhall you, while I am
Frederick Van Noort.
BEFORE I had read half the Letter,
I funk ſpeechleſs on the Floor; and, as
my faithful Attendant told me after-
wards, it was ſome Hours ere they
could bring me to any ſigns of Life.
When I came to my Senſes, I may pro-
perly ſay, I was ready to run diſtracted.
The Thoughts of ſuch an inhumane
A&, beyond the Barbarity of the most
favage Indian, made me wiſh for Death,
as the only Remedy to my Misfortune.
I beg'd the Perſon that convey'd me
there, to bury me, and my Miſery to-
gether, in the Bowels of the Deep;
but he beg'd me to be patient, telling
me Time would mitigate my Sorrows,
and that ſuch an ungrateful Wretch, was
not worth grieving for. Tobe ſhort, this
Gentleman gave me many Tokens of
his Pity, which by Degrees afcended
to Love. But alas! I had conceived
7
fuch
to Sevarambia.
I 2
25
ſuch an Averſion for all the Male-Sex,
that I reſolv'd for the future to avoid 'em,
as I wou'd a poiſonous Serpent. How of-
ten did I curſe my fond Credulity, that
led me to believe his ſoothing Words,
wilhing the Accident that brought me
firſt to his Acquaintance had been the
laſt Moment of my Life. My various
Thoughts brought pointed Stings of
double Death.
The Ship fet Sail the next Day for
new Holland, where ſhe was bound to
make a Settlement, having ſeveral Wo-
men on Board that went to raiſe their
Fortunes; but I need not deſcribe 'em
to you, ſince they are the ſame you ſav'd,
and have now among you. We were
drove into a Port on the Iſland of Ja-
va, where we were detain'd by con-
trary Winds upwards of ſeven Months.
But the Time rather encreas'd my
Woes, than lefſen'a 'em. The Burden [
carry'd drew near the time of Deli-
very: And when the Pangs of Labour
came
1 26
A VOY A GE
3
came upon me, I beg'd of Heaven to
releaſe me of my Woes, by putting an
End to my Life. But notwithſtanding
my
Grief, I was deliver'd of a dead In:
fant, with no other Help than my faith-
ful Servant. We committed it to the
Waves, firſt waſhing it with our Tears;
and maugre my Grief, I recover'd my
Strength, but my Misfortunes did not
at all leſſen. My Concern for my faith-
ful Attendant was almoſt equal to my
own, that ſhe ſhould be involv'd in my
Unhappineſs out of her Love to me:
Tho' ſhe bore it with an heroick Re-
ſolution, ſometimes even rejoycing at
her Fate, that had permitted her to ac-
company me in my Misfortunes. The
Perſon that brought me on Board, be-
gan to be more eager in his Sollicita-
cions, when he ſaw I began to recover my
Strength, and what he call’d Beauty.
But my Hatred and Sorrow was too
violent to admit of any Addreſſes that
Way, however I us'd him with good
Manners. He was Supercargo of the
Ship,
.
.
to Sevarambia.
I 27
Ship, and one from the Make of his
Perſon that might command Regard ;
but alas! none of the Sex had any
Charms for me.
I had wore 'my Boy's Cloaths 'cilt
I was deliver'd of my unhappy Burden,
but I thought it then convenient to af-
ſume my own Perſon again.
The Wind coming Fair, we pre-
par'd to Sail; the Supercargo going a-
Thore for ſome Neceſſaries, quarreld
with ſome of the Javans, and was
mortally wounded. He was brought
on Board, but expir'd the next Day.
I muſt own his Death did not much
grieve me, becauſe I was rid of a Man,
who for ought I knew might have in
time proceeded to Force.
ſeveral Days toft on the Ocean 'till we
ſprung a Leak, when we muſt all have
periſh'd, if your Veſſel had not happily
came in to ſave us ; tho'l muſt declare,
when I was told there was little Hopes
of
We were
128
A VOYAGE
of eſcaping, my Concern was not for
my ſelf, but for my faithful Companion,
who is ſince rewarded, in being Wife
to De Hayes, one of your Officers,
having lawfully wedded her at our firſt
Arrival at Sporunda. As for the reſt of
my Fortune, you know as well as my
ſelf; I have only this to ſay, that when
Maurice choſe me for his Companion,
I prevaild upon him to cultivate a
Friendſhip between us, and nothing
elſe; and his Compliance with me has
fufficiently convinc'd me, he is worthy
to be a Friend. In the Confidence of
that, I have beg'd him to uſe his Inte-
reſt, that I may be permitted to be left
behind, when you go from this charm-
ing Country, for all other places will
be hateful to me. Here the Lady
ended, and I could not avoid ſhedding
fome Tears at the Relation of her Mif-
fortunes. However, I fancy'd this ſeem’d
to be a favourable Opportunity for my
Friend Sermodas, and therefore de-
clar'd the Paſſion he had for her. She
ſeem'd
1
veren
tö Sevarambia.
129
ſeem'd ſurpriz'd at my Relation, yet I
thought ſhe heard me more favourably
than I expected, from her Averſion to
the Male Sex. We had a long Dif-
courſe upon it, and I inform'd her it
would be the only means of having her
Deſire, in being left behind. She cou'd
have no Obje&tion to the Perſon of
Sermodas, for he was a very handſome
Man, near forty Years of Age. I did
not care to let the Affair cool, there-
fore I ſent to him immediately; and be-
fore we parted, there ſeem'd to be a
good Underſtanding between 'em.
When we parted with the Lady, I told
Sermodas the Story of her paſt Life.
He commiſerated her Misfortunes, but
felt a ſecret Satisfaction at her Con-
dud. He gave me abundance of Thanks
for managing this Affair.
The next Day the King call'd a
Council, where Maurice's Buſineſs was
debated; and the Reſult was, If the
Lady was willing to go with him, his
Majeſty would give his Conſent. This
PART II. K
.
was
130
A VOYAGE
was pleaſing News to 'em both; and the
King, the more to honour 'em, would
have the Marriage folemniz'd in the
Temple of the City, and grace it with
his Preſence.
The Day was fix’d, and the Prepa-
rations were as Magnificent, as if a
Monarch's Nuptials were to be ſolem-
niz'd. Sermodas in a Robe of Cloth of
Gold, and Garlands of Flowers upon
his Head, as well as that of his Bride's,
were the firſt Couple ; and Maurice had
on a Habit given him by the Sevaram-
bian King, ſo rich in Gold and Jewels,
our Eyes could hardly bear the Luſtre.
The Brides were dreſt in White, the
Cuſtom of the Country allowing no'o-
ther Dreſs; but the Charms of their
Beauty and Innocence was above all out-
ward Imbelliſhments. Our unfortunate
Dutch Woman's Perſon was equal to
that of the Sevarambian Ladies, and
fhe had the Praiſes of every one as the
pafs'd on to the Temple. When the
Ceremony was over, (which was much
the
to Sevarambia.
I31
the fame we ſaw at Sporunda) we re-
turn'd to the Palace, where a noble
Entertainment was prepard for the
whole Court, at the King's Expence.
After Dinner, the King did me the Ho-
nour to enter into Converſation with
me; I then inform'd him of the Ad.
ventures of our Dutch Lady; and the
Queen, being an Auditor, could not
refrain Tears at the Relation. The new-
marry'd Pairs had Apartments provided
for 'em in the Palace, 'fit for the Re-
ception of the greateſt Monarchs.
Twenty Days were ſpent in Feaſting
and Mirth, a Term only allow'd at the
Marriage of their Kings. The Theatre
of the Palace was open, (a thing I
thought they were ignorant of) where
were repreſented Comedies, Tragedies
and Operas, with ſuch magnificent De-
corations, as far exceeded thoſe of Italy.
One of their Operas was the Loves of
Mars and Venus, (for they are well ac-
quainted with our Poetical Stories)
where the Voices were ſo Charming
they excelld every thing of that Kind;
and
K2
132
A VOYAGE
and the Words ſeem'd as well adapted
to the Mufick, as is that of the Italian
Language. To give the Reader a Sample
f it, I have ſet down one of the Airs
ſung by Mars, when he was courting
Venus in a Cypreſs Grove:
Trema (pleſo pil Carmina
Nil Formaſo pelte Trano
Spum fel trotſo cronit ano
Meluc cao tuc te felò.
The Elegance of the Language would
be loſt in an Engliſh Tranſlation, how-
ever I'll give you the plain Meaning of
the Words.
He tells her her Eyes are Burning-
Glaſſes that fire his Heart, which no-
thing can querch without Enjoyment.
After the time of Rejoycing for
theſe Nuptials was over, the King gave
Orders for a Ship to be provided to
carry, us to the Iſland of Monatamia,
where we were to ſettle a Trade; but
we were allow'd to come from Europe
but with one Ship, every two Year, of
fix hundred Ton.
CHAP.
;
;
to Monatamia.
133
CH A P. VI.
The Author and Company Imbark for
Monatamia. Their Arrival, and De-
parture from thence to Batavia. They
ſet ſail for England. A Conſpiracy on
Board the ship. The Author with o-
thers forc'd into the Long-Boat. Two
Sailors murder Maurice, to enjoy his
Wife. The Lady and one of the Sai-
lors drown'd. The Author taken in-
to a French Ship; his fafe Arrival in
France, and afterwards in England.
IN
IN a Month's time, every thing was
ready for us to depart; for my own
part, I wiſh'd that Father Time would
have clip'd his Wings, and not have fled
ſo faſt, for I ſhould with abundance of
Satisfaction have ended my Days in Se-
varambia, if it had been practicable. But
then the Good of my Native Country
pleaded for my going; for I was aſſur'd
the Trade with theſe Excellent People
wou'd
K 3
134
A VOYAGE
M
wou'd be of very great Advantage to
England. When the Day fix'd for our
Departure was come, there were many
Tears Thed on both sides; for my
Men
had behav'd themſelves ſo well during
their Abode in Sevarambia, that they
had gaind the Eſteem of all that knew
'em. Sermodas with his new Bride
(who had now forgot her former Griefs)
wou'd accompany us to Monatamia,
which the King being inform’d of
gave him the Charge of the Ship, and
Orders relating to our fettled Trade in
that Iſland. When I went to take my
Leave of his Majeſty, and to give him
Thanks for the many Favours he had
conferr'd on us, he gave me ſo many
rich Preſents as would enable me to live
above Want, in any part of the World;
and my other Officers, as well as the
Men, receiy'd Preſents in Proportion,
equal to their Station. We imbark'd
Auguſt the 2d, and faild down the Ri-
ver Rocara with the Wind and Tide,
and at Night anchor'd before the City
Trumbello, a Place famous for Trade
with
to Monatamia.
135
with the Iſland of Monat amia. Here
we took in ſeveral Merchants, and a
skilful Pilot, to conduct us out of the
Mouth of the River of Rocara, being
the Paſſage was exceeding dangerous
from the many Rocks within a Fa-
thom of the Surface of the Water:
but we got through without any Danger.
We ſteer'd S.S. E. all the next Day,
but before Night it prov'd ſtark Calm.
About Midnight a Breeze ſprung up,
and the Ship had very good way. The
next Morning, the Iſland of Monatamia
appear'd to us right a-head, and the
Wind flackning, we lay by the next
Night; for the Entrance of the Port,
we was inform’d, was as dangerous as
that of Trumbello. We ply'd off and
on all Night, and in the Morning fir'd
a Gun, to give 'em Notice to ſend us
a Pilot. When he came on Board, he
was ſomething furpriz'd to find ſo many
Europeans, and 'till Sermodas appear'd,
he ſeem'd backward in guiding us in,
for it is almoſt a Wonder to ſee any
Foreign
K4
136
A VOYAGE
Foreign Veſſel there. Sermodas foon
remov'd his Doubts, and he went im-
mediately to the Helm. The Port is
one of the fineſt in the World, form'd
ſomething like the Harbour of Portfo
mouth in England, only much larger,
and the Land higher about it, ſo that
when you are in, you are Land-lock'd,
and free from Storms. The Town
bears the ſame Name as the Iſland, and
is ſubject to the Sevarambian King, who
ſends a Governor every three Year.
It has many ſmaller INands in its Jurif-
diction, ſome two, three, or ſomething
more Leagues in Circumference, and
one very near as large as the Iſle of
Wight. The Governor of theſe petty
Places are called Kings, but I know
not the Reaſon for it, unleſs it be in
Ridicule.
}
SERMOD AS, Maurice, and I
had ſeveral Conferences with the Go-
vernor, and had leave, if we thought fit,
to make a Settlement there. We agreed
to return from Europe as ſoon as poſ-
fible
to Batavia.
137
fible with People for that Purpoſe, and
ſome of our Men and their Wives de.
fir'd to remain there 'till we came back,
which the Governour came into, Of
ſeventy odd that were marry'd, but
three remain'd with us to go for Eu
rope. After ſtaying at Monatamia four-
teen Days, we ſet ſail for Batavia, for
we had ſeveral Sailors that liv'd there,
who were not willing to go any far-
ther, but however we were in no Fear
we ſhou'd want Hands, for there we
were ſure of meeting with enough,
I gave Maurice my Cabin, it being
more convenient for him and his Lady.
We arriv'd at Batavia, without
meeting any Accident in our Voyage.
Our Sailors ſoon forgot thoſe Virtues
they had ſeen among the Sevarambians,
and being moſt of 'em rich, they plung’d
into the Vices, common to thoſe fort
of Men. To prevent which, I was re-
ſolv'd to go from thence with the ut-
moſt Expedition. The Governour
us'd
138
A VOY A G E
us'd us with a great deal of Candour
and Humanity, and beg'd me to give
him a Journal of my Voyage, which
I cou'd not deny him, firſt ſcratching
out the Latitudes of Places; for the
Dutch think it no Infringement on the
Rights of other Traders, if they can
trade themſelves; and they are ſo pow-
erful in the Eaſt-Indies, 'tis often in
their Will to drive all others from their
Settlements. I fixt the Day for ſailing,
but when it came, half of my Men
refus'd to imbark, therefore I was oblig'd
to apply to the Governour, who or-
der'd me a Power to ſeize 'em, but
they abſconded, therefore I was oblig'd
to ſtay longer, to ſupply that Want.
When I had got my full Number of
Men, we ſet ſail from Batavia, bound
for the Cape of Good Hope, in our Voy-
age to England. While I ſtaid at Ba-
tavia, I had forgot to mention my En-
quiry into the Story of the Dutch La-
dy. I was inform’d the Fiſcal's Son
was gone from thence to Holland, as
the related to us, and that the Gover-
nour's
to Batavia.
139
nour's Daughter, which was her ſelf,
had abfconded from her Father, and had
not been heard of for near two Years.
The Governour had been almoſt incon-
ſolable for her Lofs, as imagining ſhe
had fled to avoid the Match he de-
ſign'd her. The Fiſcal was dead about
a Month before we arriv'd; however
I inform’d the Governour by Letter,
concealing my Name, of her firſt Mis-
fortune, and her Happineſs and Tran-
quility ſince; letting him know at the
ſame Time, it was not impoſſible but
he might ſee her again (for ſhe and
Sermodas had hinted to me, that if
they could get leave of the King, they
might within a Year or two make a
Voyage to Batavia, to pay their Fa-
ther a Viſit.) I ſaw the young Gentle-
man her Brother-in-law in the Palace,
and he ſeem'd to me to be improved
in his coxcomical Airs.
We met with the Trade Winds in
the uſual Latitude, and fail'd very pro-
ſperouſly for ſeveral Days.
ONE
I 40
A VOY A GE
One Day after Dinner, as Maurice
and his Lady were playing with me
at Ombre, he told me, he did not very
well like the Behaviour of ſome of the
Under-Officers, who were frequently
caballing with ſome of the new Sailors
we had taken in at Batavia, and told
me plainly he fear'd ſome Conſpiracy
among 'em to our Prejudice. I was
very much alarm'd at what he ſaid, and
was reſolv'd to be on my Guard. He
gave me ſome Reaſons to think that
De Nuit was concern'd with 'em.
I defir'd him, if it was poſſible,
to dive into the Affair, that we might
take proper Meaſures to prevent 'em;
but while we were conſulting the Means,
De Nuit and about twenty of the
Sailors ruſh'd into the Cabbin, and
clapping a Piſtol to each of our Breaſts,
ſwore we were all dead, if we made
the leaſt Reſiſtance. I ask'd him with
as much Preſence of Mind, as I was
capable of, the Reaſon of this Proceed-
ing
*
to the Cape. 141
ing. He told me very infolently, that
he thought it as much his Right as
mine to command the Ship, aſſuring
me at the ſame time, that from that
Moment I ſhould loſe the Title of Ge-
peral, which I had impudently aſſum'd,
as well as that of Captain. I told him
I was very willing to reſign, when we
arriv'd at the Cape. It may be ſo, ſaid
he, but I have no Intention to carry the
Ship there, therefore if your Inclinations
are ſo very ſtrong for that Voyage,
there's a Boat: ready prepar'd to carry
you and as many as are willing to fol-
low your Fortune. I wou'd have ex-
poſtulated with him, but it was to no
purpoſe, for he wou'd not hear me.
We were hurry'd away, and put into
the Long-boat, that was ready out for
that purpoſe. When Maurice and his
Wife (all drown'd in Tears) and my ſelf
were in, the Wretch callid from the
Quarter-deck to the Men upon the
Main-deck. If any, ſaid he, have an
Inclination to wait on the General,
they
142
A VOY A G E
they are welcome. Two of my Men,
whoſe Names were Sturmy and Withers,
cry'd out they wou'd follow my For-
tunes; telling him it was more honou-
rable to ſtarve with me, than to live in
Plenty with ſuch a Wretch as he was.
Upon ſaying this, they went for their
things, and came into the Boat to us.
Some with Tears in their Eyes took
leave of us, while others laugh'd at
our Misfortune. De Nuit obſerving
that, order'd the Rope to be cut that
held the Boat, and we ſoon were left
a-ſtern. They had given us Proviſions
for two Months, with our Arms, and
fome Bedding, but alas! we had no
Hopes of Eſcaping the mercileſs Waves,
for by the beſt Accounts we were a
hundred Leagues from any Land. They
had given me one of my Trunks of
Cloaths, as they had done the ſame by
Maurice and his Wife, but as to our Gold
that was too precious to be parted with.
However I had moſt of my choiceſt
Jewels, which I had ſew'd in the Lining
of
.
to the Cape. 143
of my Gown, tho’I had few Thoughts
concerning Riches at that Time. We
appear'd to one another like ſo many
Sacrifices to Neptune, tho’ through all
our Clouds of Sorrow, ſome glimmer-
ing of a Hope wou'd appear. We paft
the Remainder of the Day in a melan-
choly Silence. And the Terrors of the
Night increas'd our Grief. Maurice's
Wife ſeem'd to bear her Lot with more
Refignation than any of us. We paſt
the Night in the utmoſt Terror, and
when the Day dawn'd, it brought us
very little Comfort, We had a Sea
Compaſs, but no Inſtruments to take
an Obſervation, therefore we knew
not well what Courſe to ſteer. One
thing happen'd well for us, the Wea-
ther continu'd fair, and the Waves
were moderate. Withers told me, he
believ'd we were not many Leagues
from Madagaſcar, and prevaild upon
us to ſteer North-weſt, and he did not
doubt, thro'God's Providence, but we
might reach it in three Days. The
Thought
144
A VOYAGE
Thought of this made our Conditioti
more ſupportable, tho' if we arriv'd
ſafely, we knew not what Treatment
we ſhou'd meet with; however 'twas
better to truſt our ſelves with a bar-
barous People, than to the Mercy of
the Waves. Withers inform'd us they
were leſs barbarous than they were re-
preſented, and that he had met withi
ſeveral of 'em that were friendly to the
Engliſh. The Weather continu'd fair,
but we had ſteer'd North-weſt three
whole Days, and no Sign of Land,
which damp'd our Hopes again; but
Withers ſtill continu'd in his Opinion,
that we ſhou'd ſee Land in one Day
more. But our Deſpair was heighten'd
when we fail'd on our Courſe four
Days more, and ſaw no Land; 'tis true
we had Proviſion enough to laſt us ſeven
Weeks, but if a Storm fhou'd ariſe, we
had no Hopes of eſcaping in an open
Boat. We did our Endeavour to com-
fort each other, but 'twas ea fily to be
perceiv'd by our Countenance, the
Hope
to the Cape. 145
Hope we
had. When Night ap-
proach'd, the Clouds began to thicken,
and we perceiv'd evident Tokens of a
Storm, which overtook us about Mid-
night. We then reſign'd our felves to
Heaven, and lay expecting our laſt Mo-
ments. We were toſs'd about ſeveral
Hours, and by degrees the Violence
of the Tempeſt abated, but the Sea ran
high, filling the Boat every Moment.
However we were reſolv'd to be want-
ing in nothing to ſave our felves, there-
fore threw the Water out again as well
as we cou'd. Before Day the Weather
prov'd calm, and the Sea leſs turbulent,
and accordingly our Hopes began to
ſtrengthen. Juſt as the Day was break-
ing, we perceiv'd Land, right-a-head,
and a ſtrong Current ſetting in for the
Shore; which, before the Sun roſe,
threw us upon it. We all leapt out,
and gave Heaven Thanks for our hap-
py Deliverance. The Place where we
landed was between two Rocks, which
had ſeveral Clefts or Holes in 'em. In
PART II.
L
ſome
:
146
A VOY A GE
A
:
fome of theſe Holes we hid our Trunks,
not knowing yet what Inhabitants we
fhou'd meet with. I perſuaded Maurice
to dreſs his Wife in Men's Cloaths,
otherwiſe her Beauty might bring us
into many Dangers among a People,
perhaps, that wou'd ſtick at nothing to
fatisfie a brutal Appetite; he lik'd my
Advice ſo well, that he went aſide with
his Wife, and put it in practice: after
this was done, we climbed up the Rocks,
but, to our melancholy Surprize, found
we were upon a barren Iſland, without
any Inhabitants, and not above two
Leagues in Circumference; however,
our Condition was ſomething better
than the Night before. We rang'd a-
hout the Iſland, and found a Spring of
excellent Water, which was of great
Comfort to us, for that was what we
moſt wanted.
GOING to the farther Part of the
Illand, we obſerv'd ſeveral Pieces of a
Veſſel, the Remains of ſome Shipwrack.
This
4
:
to the Cape. 147
This gave us but a melancholy Proſpect
of our own Condition.
ABOUT the middle of the Iſland,
there was a Hill of a pretty Height,
that overlook'd all the reſt of the Iſland.
We went up to the Top, hoping from
that Eminence we might diſcover ſome
other Land. When I had gain'd the
Top, the firſt thing I ſaw, was the Ske-
leton of a Man, whoſe Fleſh we ſup-
pos'd had been devour'd by the Fowls
of the Air. Near him was a Bottle
cork'd. Coming to ſee what was in it,
I perceiv'd a Paper, which we took out.
It was wrote with a Pencil in French,
as follows. " If any Perſon is ſo unfor-
« tunate as to come to this Place, and
“ read the Paper, he will know the Body
« that fetch'd its laſt Breath here, is
" that of Frederick Van Noort, who
“ in his Voyage to Holland was caſt
“ away in the Prince of Orange, on
« this Iſland. From the Remains of
" the Wrack a ſmall Vefſel was built,
« which
L 2
148 A VOYAGE
of which all the Company beſides my
« felf went away from this Iſland with,
my ſelf being left a-leep on this
“ Hill, and as I ſuppoſe forgot: When
" I awak'd, Iſaw the Boat at a diſtance,
" but they were too far to be callid
« back. This Puniſhment was infliet-
« ed on ine from the Hand of Heaven
“ for my Sins, which to the laſt Mo-
“ ment of my Life I have heartily re-
“ pented of; eſpecially for wronging
" the Governour's Daughter of Bata-
“ via. If it ſhould be the Chance of
any European to read this, let the
Fifcal of Batavia know he is child-
« leſs, and has paid the Debt due to
“ Nature, by periſhing for Want.
We forgot our own Misfortunes,
in refle&ting on this melancholy Acci-
dent: yet, tho' we ſhed ſome Tears, I
cou'd not help thinking he deſery'd a
ſevere Paniſhment for thoſe Injuries
thrown upon the Wife of Sermodas.
WE
1
to the Cape.
149.
We had but little Time to reflect on
any thing but our ſelves. We went from
this Piece of Sadneſs to look after our
Boat, which we pullid on Shore, to ſee
if there was any thing hurt about her,
but by good Fortune we found her
found. We then call'd our little Body
together, to conſult what we ſhou'd do,
whether we ſhou'd wait upon the Place
to expect Relief, or venture once more
to Sea, and we all agreed it wou'd be
our fafeſt Courſe to leave the Place
while we had Proviſion, for there was
pone to be expe&ed there. According-
ly we launch'd from this unlucky Iſland,
and ſteer'd North-welt, hoping we
fhou'd reach the African Coaſt, if we
had overſhot Madagaſcar. None of us
cou'd imagine what this place we had
left ſhou'd be, for I had a very good Map
of the World in my Trunk, and cou'd
find nothing of it mention'd there,
Therefore we call'd it the Unlucky I-
Mand; but we all conjectur'd it cou'd
L 3
nat
10
A VOYAGE
not be a great way out of the common
Courſe of failing. However we agreed
to ſhorten our Allowance of Proviſion,
for fear of the worſt, tho'we had un-
dergone a great deal of Hardſhip already,
for we had no Conveniency of dreſſing
any Meat, therefore we were oblig'd
to eat our Beef raw,
The next Day, to our great Joy,
we diſcover'd Land, which extended
South a great way. We now began
to think our Danger over, at leaſt that
of the Sea. We came within two
Leagues of the Shore before Night,
and a ſtrong Breeze ſetting from the
Land, we determin'd to lie by 'till the
Morning. But finding the Water nog
very deep, we came to an Anchor.
Having taken but little Reſt ſince we
were drove from the Ship, we went to
Sleep, leaving the two Sailors to watch
by turns. About Midnight, I was
awak'd by the Cries of Maurice's Wife,
and endeavouring to riſe, found I was ty’d
Hand
.
.
1
*
to the Cape.
1.SI
;
Hand and Foot, and faſtned to the Maſt
of the Boat. I was very much ſurpriz'd;
but all the Efforts I made to untie my
ſelf were to no purpoſe. I heard Mau-
rice groan ſeveral times, and his Wife
lamentingin the Sevarambian Language.
She callid to me, and begg'd my Affi-
ſtance, but I gave her to underſtand in
what Condition I was. I callid to May-
rice, but cou'd receive no Anſwer
yet I ſoon found by the two Sailors,
that they had murder'd him, and in-
tended to raviſh his Wife; and by her
repeated Cries, I underſtood they were
putting their damnable Deſign in Exe-
cution; but they were both ſo eager that
a Quarrel aroſe who ſhou'd enjoy her
first, and from Words, they fell to
Blows. While they were diſpu.
ting, I heard her jump into the Seas
where ſhe was ſoon drown'd. The two
Sailors were ſo buſie in their Aſſaults,
they did not regard the Lady; their
Strugglings were ſo violent, they both
tumbled over board, and Sturmy not
under.
L 4
152
A VOYAGE
underſtanding ſwimming, met his Fate
in the Waves; the other, with much
ſtruggling, got into the Boat again, where
he ſat ſometime without ſpeaking: Not
hearing him ftir nor breathe, I thought
he was dead; but to be aſſur'd, I callid
out to him. He anſwer'd me with a
faint Voice. I ask'd what was the
matter? Alas, ſaid he, the Fiends of
Hell have poffefs'd me, and hurried me
upon the Brink of Deſtruction. Dear
Captain, I had forgot you, but I might
well do that, when I had forgot my
Reaſon. Pray then, ſaid I, come and
releaſe me; which he did, tho' he was
long about it, for it was fo dark we
cou'd perceive no Object. I ask'd him
the Meaning of what I heard. He told
me, Love to the Wife of Maurice was
his Motive of accompanying us, as well
as that of his Companion's, tho' they
knew not each other's Mind 'till they
convers’d together at the Unlucky Iſland,
tho' their Danger had taken off the Edge
of their Appetites. But when the Fear
of
to the Cape.
IS3
of Death and Starving was vaniſhid,
their Luſt return'd. So they made an
Agreement to murder Maurice, and
debated my Death, but he told me he
had prevaild tą ſpare me, tho' with
ſome Difficulty, therefore bound me
in that manner while I ſlept, that I
might not interrupt 'em in their hor-
rid Deſign. I talkt to him concerning
the horrid Deed; but he beg’d me to
fay no more, for the tormenting
Thoughts of his own Conſcience, was.
ten thouſand Daggers in his wicked Bo-
fom. I wou'd give the World, ſaid he,
if I could call back four Hours of the
paſt time; but if a ſincere Repentance
can wafh away my Crime, it ſhall be
the whole Buſineſs of all my future
Days.
3
The Thoughts of ſuch an horrid
Action had overwhelm'd me with Me-
lancholy. When the Day appear'd, I
ſaw the Body of poor Maurice lying in
the Stern of the Boat, ſtabb'd in ſeve-
ral
154
A VOYAGE
ral Places; the Sight renew'd both our
Griefs. We Itript him of his Cloaths,
and wafh'd him with our Tears while
we were doing it, then threw him in-
to the Sea,
1
WHEN the Sea Breeze arofe, we
made in for the Shore with heavy
Hearts; for my own Part, I often wiſh'd
I had ſhar'd the Fate of Maurice, for a
Life like mine, that had run thro' fo
many various Fortunes, was hardly
worth preferving. When I conſidered
what a Creature Man was, I thought it
ſafer to herd: wich Brutes, who never
prey, but for meer Neceſſity. How much
I regretted leaving Sevarambia, where
Lam aſſur'd I'cou'd have had the King's
Conſent to have ended my Days there !
Theſe melancholy Reflexions brought
us near the Shore, but we found it fo full
of Rocks, we durft not venture in, there-
fore coafted along; we cou'd not ſee
any Inhabitants all the way we fail'd.
In the Afternoon we ſaw out at Sea a Ship
under
to the Cape. 155
under Sail about two Leagues a-ftern
of us, The Sight gave us much Comfort,
and we both agreed to ſtretch out that we
might be in her way. Withers beg'd
I wou'd not betray him, which I pro-
mis'd I wou'd not, if he continu'd in
his Repentance. I have given you my
voluntary Word already, ſaid he, and
when I forget to think of the vile Deed
with the utmoſt Horror, let me be gi-
ven into the Hands of Juſtice. As the
Ship approach'd us, we perceiv'd the
was French built. We made a Signal
of Diſtreſs, and ſhe back'd her Sails
'till we came on board,
The Captain us'd us with a great
deal of Humanity, asking us how we
came in that Condition. We told him
the Truth as to De Nuit, but only
mention'd Withers and my ſelf being
put into the Boat. The Ship was call'd
the Maligna, bound for St. Maloes, the
Captain's Name St. Andre, laſt from
Siam. When I deſcrib'd the Ship that
turn'd
:
.4
156
A VOY A GE
turn'd us a-drift, he aſſur'd me ſhe was
turn'd Pirate ; for three Days before
he had an Engagement with her, but
by good Fortune, Thooting her Fore-
top-maſt by the Board, they got from
her. In the Rencounter, the French-
man's Lieutenant was kill'd, and when
I had related the Adventures of my
páſt Life, he offer'd me his Poſt. I
gave him Thanks, but beg'd he wou'd
not take it ill, if I refus'd it, with no o-
ther Motive than that I fear'd Iſhou'd dif-
pleaſe ſome other Officer, who thought
it might be his Due. He ſeem'd very
well pleas'd with my Prudence, but
wou'd force me to accept of his Cab-
bin. I met with ſuch civil Uſage from
this Gentleman, that I ſhall always ac-
knowledge it with a grateful Remem-
brance.
In our Voyage to the Cape, Withers
fell fick, and his Sickneſs ſo increasid,
that there was no Hope of his Life. I
thought it my Duty to go to ſee him
as
.
to the Cape. 157
as often as I could; he told me he was
aſſur'd he cou'd not live, neither did
he deſire Life; he hop'd he had made
his Peace with God, and ſhou'd leave
this troubleſome World with Joy. He
left me his Heir, having no Family,
and in three Days afterwards he dy'd.
When I came to examine his Trunk
(for he and Sturmy had brought all they
had out of the Ship with 'em) I found
upwards of two thouſand Pound in
Gold Ingots.
We arriv'd at the Cape of Good Hope
without meeting any thing extraordi-
nary in our way, where we ſtaid two
Months to refreſh our felves, and clean
our Ship. I need not deſcribe a Place that
has been done ſo often. We left the Cape
with a Fleet of Twenty Sail, of diffe-
rent Nations; and tho'there were ſome
Engliſh, I had no Inclination to make
any Acquaintance with 'em. When
we came to St, Maloes, I offer'd to
pay
158
A VOYAGE
pay the Captain for my Paſſage, but he
wou'd not take any thing, nay offer'd
to pay me for the Boat we brought on
board him. Twas with fome Diffi-
culty I made him accept of a Diamond
Ring, I found among Withers's things;
but he made me ſufficient Amends du-
ring my Stay at St. Maloes, forcing
me to live in his Houſe, where I was
magnificently entertain'd. From St.
Maloes, we went to Paris together,
where I ſold my Jewels and other things
I had to diſpoſe of, which amounted
together to thirteen thouſand Pound.
This Money I employ'd in their Miſi-
lippi, and once reckon'd my ſelf worth
fixty thouſand Pound; but in the long
run I made ſhift to get out of my thirteen
thoufand Pound, two thouſand five
hundred; fo I came off a Loſer no
more than ten thouſand five hundred,
which I embark'd with for England.
When I came home, my Daughters
wou'd hardly be perſuaded I was their
Father, for my Wife had been dead
ſome
to England. 159
ſome time, but I foon convinc'd them,
it was worth their while to remember me,
becauſe it was in my Power to add to
their Fortunes. Ever ſince I have re-
main'd at home, ſeriouſly reflecting on
the paſt Adions of my Life, intending
to ſink to my Grave in Peace and
Tranquility. Expeding the Time with-
out Fear, or Uneaſineſs; for as Death
is a Tax laid upon us, I think the foon-
er it is paid, the better; for what is
there in this world worth living for?
there's nothing new but Misfortunes,
and even the happieſt Man is not
exempt from 'em.
FINI S.
:
MEMOIRS
OF THE
Court of Lilliput
Written by Captain GULLIVER
Containing an Account of the
Intrigues, and ſome other particular
Tranſactions of that Nation, omitted
in the two Volumes of his Travels.
Publiſhed by LUCAS BENNET, with a
Preface, ſewing how theſe Papers fell
into his hands.
The SECOND EDITION.
LONDON:
Printed for J. ROBERTS, near the Oxford-
Arms in Warwick Lane. M.DCC.Xxvii.
A
4.
(Price 2 s.)
THE
PUBLISHER
TO THE
R E A D E R.
T
Here are daily so many Impo-
fitions from the Preſs; that I
am more than half afraid,
the Reader will be apt to ſuſpeat this
is such at his firſt taking it up :
for which Reaſon I think it needful
to inforam bim who I am, and by
what means the following Pages came
into my hands.
The Houſe I was born in, ſtood not
above & Bow.ſhot from that wherein
the Father of Mr. Lemuel Gulliver
liv'd; being much of the ſame Age
with bim, and going to the ſame
A 2
School
.
(iv)
School with himn, we became extremely
intimate: we ſat on the ſame Form,
had all our Exerciſes, and title Di-
verſions together; the Trinkets which
either of us were Maſters of, were com-
mon to both, nor did we make any
greater reſerve of the Money-we had
at any time given us by our Parents,
or any other Perſon. But our ill For-
tune, at lengthsthought fit to interrupt
a Friendſhip, which, had it, continued
in the ſame purity and ſincerity it be-
gan, might have ſeem'd as great a
Rarity, as any thing he afterward
diſcover'd in his Travels.
But to return to any purpose : Mr.
Lemuel was ſent to Cambridge at the
age of fourteen, and I, who was some
Months younger to London, and put
Apprentice to a Stone-Cutter in Weſt-
minſter. I will not trouble the Reader
with any account of the hardſhips I en-
dur'd in a ſeven years Servitide, which
were so great, that I not only forgot
e innocent Pleaſures I had enjoy'd
in the Society of that dear Companion,
but alſo every thing elſe of the former
Tranfačtions of my Life; bending my
whole Care and Study to pleaſe ning
Maſter
*
the
(v)
Maſter and Miſtreſs, hoping thereby
to alleviate ſome part of what I 012-
dured through their Ill. Nature Pride
and Covetori/nefs. I at laſt, by God's
Grace, weather'd the point, and the
fevere Probation being paſt, ſet up for
my ſelf in the next Street to my Maſter.
I then began to think of Mr. Lemuel,
but on making Enquiry
for him, heard
he was gone to the Levant. Soon after
I alterd ny Condition, and in the
Pleaſures of Matrimony, and the Care
of my Affairs, again loſt all thoughts
but ſuch as were conducive to thoſe
two Ends: however, being told by ſome
body, who had beard me Speak of my
former Friendſbip for Mr. Gulliver,
that he was return'd from his Travels
and had taken a Houſe in the Old Jewry,
I there renew'd, my acquaintance with
bim; but his Gircumſtances and In-
clinations calling bim a fecond time a-
broad, and ſome vexatious. Turns hap-
pening in my own Affairs, which ob-
lig'd me to quit qy Houſe, and go to
my Wife's Relations in Wales ; I heard
nothing of my good Friend, till, after a
long Revolution of Years, returning to
London, I met with one who told me he
liv'd
( vi )
liv'd åt Rodriff: I went to viſit hin
immediately, he receiv'd me with great
kindneſs, and my Wife being dead, and
my Children diſpos'd of abroad, would
needs make me ſtay with bim, and be-
come a part of his family; I conſentede
and left not bis Houſe as long as he
continued at Redriff.
During my ſtay, I ſaw Mr. Sympſon
frequently with him, and was preſent
when he gave bim the Fournal of bis
Voyages ; but one Evening when me
were fitting together, he told me he
bad other Papers which he believ'd
might be of advantage to the Publish-
I took the hint, imagining with
reaſon, that he would not have ſpoke
in this manner, knowing my Circun-
Atances, if he had not defign'd to make
me a preſent of them, which accord-
ingly he did. Whether it was an ef-
feat of his Friendſhip for me, that he
kept thefe as a Referve, or whether he
thought it improper to mingle with an
account of the Manners and Cuftoins of
the ſeveral People he had been among,
any Hiſtories of their Amours, is un.
certain : but this I know, that I have
tery cocll profited by the diſtinction be
bas
er.
(vii)
has made, and bope the Bookfellers will
do fo too : Neither do I think there is
any great cauſe to doubt it, ſince the
one is zoritten with the ſame Spirit
and Veracity as the other, and may
immediately convince the Reader that
it is genuine. But if, after this, any
Joulă preſame to ſay it is the contrary,
I am ready to sew the original Pa-
pers under Mr. Lemuel Gulliver's own
Hand ; tho if I pleas'd I might Spare
myſelf that trouble, by ſending theſe
Suſpicious Perſons to thoſe worthy Gen-
tlemen to whom I communicated them
before they were ſent to the Preſs : but
I believe this will not be the caſe, un-
leſs with ſome very ignorant People,
whom it would not be worth the pains
it would take up to undeceive. The
ſagacious part of Mankind will un.
doubtedly be pleas'd; and as for the o-
ther, tbo' I know my Friend would ra-
ther give a general Satisfaction than
not, yet neither He nor Ishall be great-
ly diſcontented if we fail in that part
of our deſire.
But I have already apologiz'd beyond
what I bad Inſtructions to do, and
Shall therefore conclude with wiſhing
none
.
( viii )
none may be so inuch Enemies to them:
ſelves, as to be fo to this improving and
entertaining Hiſtory; of which I publiſh
at preſent but that part which relates
to Lilliput, and ſhall proceed gradually
with the Memoirs of the ſeveral
Kingdoms be reſided at in their due.
order.
LUCAS BENNET.
(1)
M E M O IR S
OF THE
Court of Lilliput.
С НА Р. І.
The Author deſcribes the Beauty of the
Lilliputians in general, and more eſpe-
cially of the Female Sex. Their great
Propenfity to Intrigue, and the Me-
thods taken by their Lovers to ſeduce
them from Virtue. An Account by
what means he became acquainted
with a Maid of Honour; the Service
be did her, and the grateful Recuni-
pence she made him.
Believe the whole World affords
not a Race of People more a-
Iniable in their Perſons than
ic Liiliputians ; few of the Men but
B
have
( 2 )
have complections more white and de-
licate than the faireſt of our European
Ladies; and Eyes ſo bright and ſpark-
ling, that if ſuch were to be found in
England, it would ſave our Poets, in
their amorous Epiſtles, the pains of tra-
velling to the Regions of the Sun, or
digging the Bowels of the Earth for
Diamond Quarries, to deſcribe the Glan-
ces of their Miſtreſſes : theſe having, in
very deed, all that Radiance, which, be-
cauſe it is not to be ſeen in this part of
the World, can be at the beſt but lan-
guidly expreſs’d. Their Features are
exact, their Limbs well turn’d; and one
may perceive, in ſpite of the diſadvan-
tage of their low Stature, they may be
faid to have a noble Air and Mien in
Miniature. The Females are very per-
fect in their Shape, tho' they go with
out Stays, and endure nothing from thoſe
cramping, torturing Machines of Bone,
in which I liave ſeen the Britiſh Mo-
thers confine their female Brood. The
Men alſo do every thing with a beco-
ming
(3)
ming Eaſe; and although they have
Dancing.maſters among them, who in-
ſtruct them in the first Rudiments of
Behaviour, when they addreſs to any
one, know how to do it without ſtick-
ing too cloſe to the exact Rules of that
courtly Exerciſe ; they can approach you
without a Boree, ſtep and retire with-
out letting you know they have learn'd
the Rigadoon ; nor have they any oc-
caſion for an Air out of an Operit, or
a Speech ſelected from a Play, to make
the favourite Fair ſenſible of the Pallion
they have for her. Nature, the beſt In-
ſtructreſs, is their Guide, and the Heart
dictates to the Tongue. This is the
Character which they in general de-
ſerve; not but they have Beaus among
them, who are the very reverſe of all I
have ſaid, but they ſeein to be of a dif-
ferent Species from the reít, are look'd
on as ſuch, and herd only with one
another,
- B 2
NEI.
(4)
NEITHER do the Women expect
that multiplicity of Words which are
the Pride of an European Lady; and as
the moſt part of the other Sex are free
from all Deceit in the manner of ma-
king known their Love, ſo theſe confeſs
theirs without diſguiſe, nay, ſometimes
condeſcend to make the firit offer.
But there is no Rule without an Ex-
ception. Tho' the love of Truth, and
an openneſs of Heart, ſeem the general
Characteristick of the Nation, yet are
there ſome who act on other Motives :
There are Men who court but to be-
tray, and Women who yield but through
the Inſtigations of Intereſt. The Levity
of the French, the ſmooth Deceit of the
Italian, the ſordid Avarice of the Dutch,
the Spaniſh Pride, Swediſh Ingratitude,
and a mixture of all theſe Virtues, like
the Diſpoſition of my own dear Country.
men, may, in ſome particular Perſons,
bę found in Lilliput, more eſpecially
a:
(5)
among thoſe of the new-created No-
bility.
My extraordinary Size, and the Ter-
ror they conceived of me, preventing
me froin entring into their Aſſemblies,
I could have been let into very few of
their Secrets, if an Accident had not
happen'd to introduce me into the ac-
quaintance and intimacy of Clefgarin,
one of the Empreſs's Maids of Honour.
I was lying before the Door of my
Houſe one of thoſe fine Nights of which
there are a great number in this Coun-
try, indulging Meditation with a thou-
fand various Ideas, revolving paſt Tranf.
actions, and ruminating on the preſent,
and what might be the future: In is
Employment, I ſay, which is the 'Tor-
ment of the Gay and Proſperous, and the
Wretch's only Comfort,were my thoughts
wholly intent and buſied, when on a
ſudden I heard a little Shrick, much like
one of the ſmalleſt Notes of an English
Titmoufe ; and preſently after the ſame
Voice
(6)
Voice ſeveral times repeated the word
Talgo,which ſignifies ſomething more ſtre-
nuous than the moſt moving Expreſſion
of Diſtreſs in any of the European Lan-
guages, at leaſt of thoſe I am acquainted
witli. I preſently knew it proceeded
from a Lilliputian Woman, and was
riſing haſtily to attempt her Relief; when
ſpreading one Hand on the Ground, to
the end that I might raiſe myſelf with
more eaſe, I catch'd two of theſe dimi-
nurive Mortals between my Fingers; at
which the Cries redoubled, and it being
very dark, I was at a loſs how to be-
have, being fearful of adding to my
Crime, by deraining them if innocent
Perſons, and unwilling to loſe the re-
ward of my good Service, if Criminals.
I was in this perplexity for about half
a minute, when one of them commanded
me to let him looſe, on pain of having
ten thouſand poiſon'd Arrows diſchar-
ged againſt my Face next day. I was
too well acquainted with the Accents of
him that ſpoke, not to do as he order'd.
This
.
1
(7)
This was Skyris Bolgolan, a great Fa.
vourite with the Emperor, and whoſe
Diſpleaſure I fear'd more than any No.
bleman's about Court. The Lady cry'd
out to me to hold him faſt, ſaying, he
had attempted to raviſh her as ſhe was
walking alone unſuſpicious of any
ſuch
Intent; proteſting ſhe would make the
Empreſs acquainted with the Affront of
fer'd to her, and vowing the ſevereſt
Revenge. I had the moſt tender Compaſs
ſion for her, and could not reſolve to
abandon her to the Ruin ſhe ſeem'd ſo
much to dread ; but on the other hand,
dreading what might happen to myſelf
through the Reſentments of Bolgolam,
I bethought me of a middle Courſe; îč
was, to give him his liberty, on condi-
tion he would give me his ſolemn Oath,
never to fright that Lady again in the
ſame manner; and to her I propoſed a
Vow alike binding, never to reveal to
the Empreſs, or to any Perſon who
ſhould inform her, the attempt he liad
made on her Chaſtity ; on which Con-
dition
:
(8)
dition alone I told her I would continue
my protection. Both ſeem'd very well
pleas'd with this motion: Bolgolam
performed firſt his part of the Agree-
ment, and was immediately ſeconded
by the Lady. After which I made ſome
excuſes for having detained him ſo long
in thât uneafy poſition; repreſenting to
him, that it was the buſineſs of every
Man of Honour, to defend with the uc-
moſt of his power, a Sex who by their
weakneſs are ſo much expoſed to Inſults 3
and that in my Country there was a
Band of Knights choſen from among
the
nobleſt Families, on purpoſe for the pro-
tection of diſtreſſed Damſels. This I
ſpoke prophetically ; for tho' I knew
that there was ſuch an Order inſtituted
in the Reign of King Arthur, it had
long ſince been loſt among us, and at
that time not the leaſt hope or diſcourſe
that it would ever be revived, as it has
ſince been to the immortal honour of the
Nation. Bolgolam ſeem'd to reliſh what
I ſaid, and without any appearance of
Re-
9)
Refentnient or Ill-humour, took his leave;
though I have ſince found, this Action of
mine made him refolve to do me all the
private ill Offices he cou'd.
The Lady ſtaid longer with me,
attending for one who the freely con-
fels'd ſhe had made an Appointment
with in that Place; and tho this was
the firſt time I had ever the honour of her
Company, I eaſily perceiv'd ſhe was not
among the number of thoſe juſtly called
filent Women. She fat on one of the
Buttons of my Coat-ſleeve, and related
to me her Name, her Quality, the Con-
queſts ſhe had made over the Hearts of
ſeveral young Noblemen of the Court;
one of whom was him the expected to
meet, but was now in fear that having
heard the Rencounter between her and
Bolgolain, he had rerir'd, to avoid the
displeaſure of that Favourite, by pub-
lickly avowing himſelf his Rival. And
I could not forbear taking notice, that the
appear'd more angry that he had at-
C
tempted
( 10 )
tempted her at ſo unſeaſonable a time,
chan at the Attempt itſelf. Having given
me a brief account of her own Life,which
having nothing in it worth reciting, I
ſhall ornit, ſhe was beginning to enter into
that of the Empreſs, who, it ſeems, had
been formerly ſuſpected to have had an
Amour with a young Knight, a Native
of Blefuſcu. She was juſt beginning to
tell me the Severities that Princeſs had
endured from the Jealouſy of the Em-
peror, and the cruel Death of her fup-
poſed Adorer, when her own arriv'd,
and put an end to her Diſcourſe for that
time. I was never of a humour to be
pleas'd with Scandal, becauſe it ſeems
to me to be the utmoſt depravity of Na.
ture, to delight in rehearſing and hear-
ing the Frailties of our Fellow-creatures;
but this Lady expreſs'd herſelf with ſo
agreeable a Volubility, and appear'd ſo
little affected with the things the ſpoke,
that I could not look upon her as one
who made her Reports thro’ Malice, but
merely for the pleaſure ſhe took in talk-
ing:
(11)
ing : and this Diſpoſition put me ſo much
in mind of my beloved Country, that I
could not help thinking, while ſhe was
thus entertaining me, that I was at an
Engliſh Viſit.
THE two little Dears tript away to
finiſh their Love in ſome Myrtle-Grove,
of which there are great plenty in this
Kingdom, much about the bigneſs of
thoſe Glaſſes with which we cover
our Cucumbers and Melons in England,
to ſhelter them from the inclemency of
the North Air ; and I retir’d into my
Houſe, to contemplate on this Adven-
ture. I conſider'd, that wherever Luxe
ury and Idleneſs preſides, there will be
room for Pride, for Vanity, and Luft ;
and that led me to a reflection how
much an elevated Station is an Enemy
to Virtue; and how greatly we deceive
ourſelves in believing that Riches are
the Source of Happineſs. To have it in
our power to help the Afflicted, ſet the
Priſoner free, oblige our ſuffering Friends,
C2
and
( 12 )
and open the Eyes of Juſtice, to ſee the
Merits of the needy Client's Cauſe, is
indeed a Bleſſing we may laudably be
ambitious to be poſſeſs’d of: but where
are the exalted Minds who make this
uſe of it? Do not thoſe ſeemingly happy
Men, inſtead of ſtretching out their hands
to the Diſtreſſed, lift them inceſſantly to
their own Mouths in an eternal Round
of Gluttony and Drunkenneſs? Do they
not ſee the naked Wretch paſs unre-
garded by their door, while all the Splen-
dor of the Eaft is ranſack'd to adorn
their own Perſons? Do not their neareſt
Friends and Kindred lie periſhing in a
Priſon, while gile Coaches, and ſtately
Pinnaces, are providing to procure them-
ſelves variety of Air ? Is not the Wit
of Man ſtrain’d to the utmoſt pitch to
find new Pleaſures for theſe expenſive
Greatones? And what does it all a-
mount to in the end? Having poſſeſs’d
and rioted in every vain Delight, Na-
ture unſatisfied is craving ſtill; and find-
ing nothing more, no new Amuſement,
grows
am
( 13 )
grows ſick of what it has enjoy'd, and
ſinks into a fullen Diſcontent, and pi-
ning Languor ; whence it is never to be
rais’d, unleſs by the ſevere Remora's of
a guilty Conſcience, either for acted
Vices, or omitted Virtues.
With ſuch like Meditations, mix'd
with ſome intervals of Sleep, I paſs’d
my Hours till Morning; at which time
one of thoſe Attendants, who, by the
Emperor's Order, ſupply'd me with
Neceffaries, gave me notice, thảt three
Ladies in a Coach were come to viſit
me. I had had but an indifferent Night,
and being a little indiſposd, took the
freedom of entreating they wou'd com-
mand their Charioteer to drive into the
Houſe, which they might eaſily do, if
the Machine that brought them had
been four times as high as it was; they
very obligingly acceded to my defire, and
as ſoon as they enter'd, I ſaw the Wife
and Daughter of the Principal Secretary
of State, accompanied by Clefgarin, my
new
( 14 )
new Acquaintance. As this Viſit was
wholly for the ſake of Form, I had no
Converſation with che two former worth
repeating. Nor cou'd my talkative
Virgin of Honour have an opportunity
in their preſence of renewing the Diſ.
courſe ſhe had began the Night before;
but pulling out of her Pocket a little
Piece of Gold about the fame bigneſs as
one of thoſe ſort of Patches which the
Ladies of our Country call a Speck, told
me in a ſort of a Whiſper, while the
other two were engaged in admiring
the prodigious largeneſs of a Pin-cuſhion
I had happen'd to let fall in the further
ſide of the Room, That ſhe thought
ſhe cou'd do no leſs than make me that
Preſent for the Protection I had given
her. I laid it on the Palm of my Hand,
being obliged to keep it with the utmoſt
Circumſpection before my Eye, leſt I
ſhould not find it again, while with my
ocher Hand I ſearch'd for a piece of
Paper to wrap it in. I perceiv'd that
there was ſomething on one ſide of it
which
(15)
which differ'd it from the other that was
plain Gold, but could form no Idea of
what it was, till ſhe inform’d me that it
was her Picture at full length, drawn by
the greateſt Artiſt in the Country in
Miniature-Painting. With great Care
and Diligence I preſerv'd this Curioſity,
and at my return to England, made a
Preſent of it to the Univerſity of Ox-
ford, to be placed in their Repoſitory of
Rarities, by that wonderful Cherry-ſtone
on which is engraved three hundred
Faces. I parted not with it, however,
till I had view'd it in a Magnifying-
Glaſs, and ſeen indeed that it contain'd
the moſt beautiful Figure I ever beheld
in my whole Life ; the Shape, Features,
nay, the very Embroidery on the Gar-
ment, as exact and diſtinct as thoſe in the
largeſt Pictures we have drawn. Ifany
one ſhou'd make a doubt of the veracity
of this, it is eaſy for him to convince
himſelf, either by going in Perſon where
it is kept, or by writing to any of
thoſe learned Students, whoſe Piety and
Wir
( 16 )
Wiſdom will not ſuffer them to deceive
others, nor be themſelves deceiv'd.
After this, I had the company of
Clefgarin almoſt every day, who ſtill en-
tertain'd me with one diverting Story
or other, as often as ſhe found me alone;
but I hope the Reader, after what I
have declared concerning my love of
Virtue, will ſuffer no cenſorious thoughts
to enter into his head to the prejudice
either of mine, or this Lady's Reputa-
tion, who if ſhe had not been too greatly
influenced by her Paſſion for that young
Lover already mentioned, might have
been a very eminent Example of Chaf-
city, for any thing that I know to the
contrary. And beſides, the inequality of
our Srature rightly conſider'd, ought to
be for us as full a Security from Slan-
der, as that between Mr. P
thoſe great Ladies who do nothing with-
out him; admit him to their Cloſets,
their Bed-ſides, conſult him in the choice
of their Servants, their Garments, and
make
-Pe, and
(17)
make
off before him : Every body knows they
are Women of ſtrict Virtue, and he a
harmleſs Creature, who has neither the
Will, 'nor Power of doing any farther
Miſchief than with his Pen, and that he
ſeldom draws, but in defence of their
Beauty; or to ſecond their Revenge a-
gainſt ſome preſuming Prude, who boaſts
a Superiority of Charms: or in privately
tranſcribing and paſſing for his own, che
elaborate Studies of ſome more learned
Genius.
This, to maintain the Impartiality
of an Hiſtorian, I am obliged to ſay of the
Lilliputians, that they are extreme in
all their Paſſions; and nothing, methinks,
can be more wonderful, than that in fo
ſmall a Body there ſhould dwell ſo large a
ſhare of Soul : They ſeem indeed all Spi-
rit, and ſeldom wilt undertake any thing
without a Reſolution which enables them
to hazard the greateſt Difficulties for the
attainment of their Deſires. Hence it
D
fol-
7
( 18 )
follows, that the Women, forgetful of
their Sex, and affecting wholly to
deſpiſe what we call Decorum, no
ſooner feel the Fires of Love kindle in
their Hearts, than they ſeek eafe by re-
vealing it to the inſpiring Youth : and
the Men, when prompted by Deſire, wait
not a ſlow. Conſent by tedious Courtſhip,
but boldly endeavour to force the Joy
they wiſh.
But this Diſpoſition will
more plainly appear, by relating fome
Adventures of which I was informed by
Clefgarin, in the courſe of her Viſits to
me,
.
!
СНАР,
( 19 )
:
CH A P. II.
Clefgarin makes the Author acquainted
with a very odd Amour between two
Perſons of Condition. Some Remarks
he makes on it. The whole Court comes
to viſit him. He endeavours to di-
vert thein, by showing the uſe of a lit-
tle Machine be båd in bis Pocket,
but it happens otherwiſe, to the great
Name of the Lilliputian Ladies. Va-
rious Conſtructions made on this Ac-
cident. He fears to loſe the Favour
of the Court, and be expoſed to the
Malice of bis Enemies.
LTHO' I underſtood the Lil-
liputian Language well enough
to diſcourſe with the Natives,
yet I cannot pretend to tranſlate it ſo
as to make it agreeable to an Engliſh
D 2
Ear.
( 20 )
Ear. Neither do I approve that Cuſtom
among Authors, of making long Speeches
for the Perſons of their Hiſtory, and then
endeavouring to paſs them on the Rea-
der for genuine. I ſhall not therefore
attempt to ſay, that Clefgarin gave me
the Intelligences I am about to commu-
nicate poſitively in ſuch or ſuch words,
which it is impoſſible I ſhou'd re-
member after ſo long a ſpace of Time;
and I ſhould juſtly forfeit my Character
of Veracity to pretend to it : it is enough
I relate the ſum of what ſhe told me,
and leave to the wiſe Men of the Age,
the Art of Cavilling about the Manner,
till the Matter is forgot.
In one of the Viſits that this Lady
made me, ſhe told me that a certain
Gentleman of a great Eſtate in Lilli-
put, I think ſhe ſaid his Name was
şhefinbaſto, was married to a Lady of
equal Fortune called Deffarbefal. She
was one of the moſt beautiful Women
in Middendo, the Metropolis of this Em-
pire:
( 21 )
pire: They liv'd together for ſome time
in the greateſt appearance of mutual Af-
fection that could be; and might ſtill
have done ſo, had the Virtue of Def-
farbefal been at all of a piece with the
Perfections of her Perſon.
Koppockitaſh, a young Native of Ble-
fuſcu, being come to reſide at Lilliput,
as a Place of greater Diverſion, and
conſequently more agreeable to the
Gaiety of his Genius, happen'd to ſee
the charming Deffarbeſal at the Tem-
ple of Wannacuk, a Deity in great efti-
mation among the People of theſe King-
doms. He became as much in love with
her as a Man of his Temper could be,
for he was among the number of thoſe
I have deſcribed in the foregoing Chap.
ter, a fluttering, noiſy, empty, vain, in--
ſenſible Animal ; from which 'tis eaſy
to infer, that the reputation of having
acquir'd the Favour of ſo fine a Woman
as Deffarbeſal, was of infinite more
conſequence to him, thạn being in reality
happy
}
( 22 )
1
happy in her good Graces. To compaſs
this, he induſtriouſly found out what
Places The moſt frequented, and never
fail'd of being there ; contriv'd to fit
near her at all publick Aſſemblies ; play'd
with her Fan, which was made of the
third part of
of a Butterfly's Wing; talk'd
to her in a low Voice, as if he fear’deto
be over-heard by the Company, though
what he ſaid was not of the leaſt figni-
fication, and tended neither to good or
ill. This Behaviour would have certainly
gain'd his Deſigns, had they been on a
Lady leſs celebrated for her Virtue; but
ſhe was look'd on by all the Lillipu-
tians as ſo great a Pattern of Modeſty
and conjugal Affection, that all he did
was of no other effect than to render
him more ridiculous than ever.
.
:
ENRAG'd at his ill ſucceſs, he re-
folv'd to puſh' his Fortune at once,
and
having order'd her to be watch'd to a
Place where ſhe went one day, he waited
for her till ſhe came our; at the end
of
X
( 23 )
A
of the Street, in 'his Coach ; and as
ſoon as ſhe appear'd in hers, made
himſelf be drove ſo cloſe to it, that the
Wheels touch'd each other : her Coach-
man, apprehenſive of ſome ill Accident
by the Juſtle, ſtood ſtill, believing the
other wou'd draw off in reſpect to his
Lady. This was what Koppockitaſh
wanted, and immediately ſtarting up,
threw himſelf with an admirable agi-
lity out of his own Coach into hers, in
the light of both their Servants, and ſe-
veral other People who were paſſiog by.
The Surprize that Deffarbefal was in,
made her ſhriek out as loud as the cou'd,
on which, having immediate fuccour, he
was compell’d to quit her, without any
other benefit by this Adventure, than
having it in his power to boaſt he had
had Courage to atrack in ſo bold a man-
ner, a Woman of Deffarheſal's Condi
tion and reputed Virtue.
.
EVER Y body muſt think an Attempt
of this kind muſt make a great noiſe in
the
( 24 )
the World; nothing, it ſeems, was more
the publick Chat; and thoſe who pre-
tended to be the niceſt Judges in the
Punetilio's of Honour, were in great ex-
pectations of hearing that Sbefinbaſto had
endeavour'd to revenge the Affront put
upon his Lady, by calling to a bloody ac
count the preſuming Koppockitaſh: but
many Days paſſing over, and no ſuch thing
occurring, they begun at length to ſay
no more of what had happen'd.
"
Bu t Deffarheſal forgot it not, ſhe
had related to her Husband all that had
befallen her ; nor fail'd to heighten the
Boldneſs of Koppockitaſa by all the Ag.
gravations ſhe was able; but finding him
unmov'd, and that inſtead of awaking
him to Indignation, he only endeavour'd
to calm that which he obſerv'd in her
telling her he was ſatisficd of her Love
and Virtue, and that it was not in the
power of Koppockitaſh, or any Man in
the World oo make him jealous ; She
took it fo ill, that from that moment the
Af
( 25 )
fection ſhe had for him was perverted
into Contempt and Loathing; ſhe thought
it an Indignity to her Beauty that he ap.
peared ſo tame, and began in her heart
to doubt his want of Courage. The
daring Spirit of Koppockitaſ now ſeem'd
lovely in her eyes; the little Follies of
his former Behaviour paſs’d with her for
ſo many Indications of the Gallantry of
his Humour, and the Imprudence of his
late Attempt, for the Violence of his Paf-
ſion: that is, ſhe was inclined to like
him, and therefore could eaſily find Ex-
cuſes for every thing he had done.
HE, on the other hand, perceiving
there was nothing to be fear'd from her
Husband, was eaſily perſuaded by his Va.
nity, that he ſhould ſome time or other
triumph over the Wife, to which end he
wrote to her, 'tis to be ſuppoſed, in the
ſofteit and moſt elegant manner; but be
that as it may, her Heart already pre-
pared for his purpoſe, yielded itſelf an
eaſy Prey, but having ſtill ſome Remains
E
af
( 26 )
of regard to her former Reputation, ſhę
would not conſent to meet him, but in
ſuch a way as ſhould make the diſco-
very of it next to an impoſſibility.
SEVER A L private Aſignations were
made and kept between them, and Def-
farhefal grew ſo infinitely fond of him,
that it was with pain ſhe ever- fuffer'd
herſelf to be ſeparated from him : they
notwithſtanding had their meetings very
private ; and tho' Koppockitaſ did not
fail to give intelligible hints of his Hap.
pineſs, wherever he came in company,
yet was very little credit given to what
he ſaid, ſo high an eſteem had the for-
mer Behaviour of Deffarbeſal ingrafted
in the Minds of all who knew her.
At length, her Paſſion riſing to the
moſt extravagant height, and his deſire
of publiſhing her Frailty, not inferior ;
both, to gratify a'different View, join'd
in the moſt abhorrd Delign that ever
was heard of in the World. Good Hea-
yen
( 27 )
ven preſerve our Britiſh Dames from
ſuch irregular Tenderneſſes, our Beaus
from ſuch dangerous Vanities, and our
Iſland, fo famed for Modeſty, Piety, and
Gentleneſs of Nature, from producing
any Examples of the contrary, like this
of the Lilliputians !
It was agreed between them, that
Shefinbaſto ſhould fall the ſacrifice of
their mutual Contentment ; and in this
manner did they contrive this execrable
Deſign : It was the part of Koppockitaſh
to procure Aſſaſſins, ļwho ſhou'd enter
with him at midnight the Houſe of that
unhappy Husband, and murder him while
Neeping in his Bed; and of Deffarheſal
to prepare every thing in order to eſcape
with bim, after the Deed was done, to
Blefuſcu; where it was their intention,
(hers at leaſt) to paſs the remainder of
their Lives.
5
NEITHER were negligent in their
ſeveral Employments; Koppockitaſh eaſily
E 2
found
( 28 )
found the means to provide himſelf with
Afliftants for this horrid Enterprize, and
Deffarhefal was buſy in packing up
her Jewels, Plate, and Money. There
was a neceſſity for her Woman being
in the Secret, becauſe ſhe could not
make theſe Preparations without her
knowledge; and one Male ſervant,whoſe
buſineſs it was to lock up the Gate when
all the others were in Bed, the Key of
which he always kept to prevent any
no&turnal Rambles, to the ſcandal of
this well-order'd Family. Theſe two
did ſhe by great Bribes and Promiſes
oblige to be of her Party, and the latter
of them was to open the Gate to Kop-
pockitaſ and his Followers, on his ma-
king a certain Sign agreed on between
themſelves.
Thus far every thing favour'd the
Wiſhes of this guilty Pair, and the Day
arriv'd which was deſign’d ſhould be the
laſt the injured Shefinbaſto ſhould ever
ſee, without the leaſt appearance of any
croſs
( 29 )
croſs Accident to impede, or diſappoint
their Undertaking. But Yargomaſh (for
ſo was that Servant called) reflecting ſe-
riouſly on the Affair he was ingaged in,
found it ſo full of Horror, that ſtruck
with a ſudden remorſe, he reſolv'd not
only to have no hand in it himſelf, but
alſo to prevent the execution of it by
any other ; and without any heſitation
ran to his Maſter, who happen’d to be
at that time alone in his Cloſet, fell on
his Knees before him, and lifting up his
Hands and Eyes, cry'd out for Pardon.
Theſe words, and the poſture he was in,
made Shefinbaſto at firſt think he was
run mad; but finding he perſiſted in it,
and perceiving no other marks of Frenzy
in him, demanded what he nieant : to
which the other reply'd, that he durſt
not ſatisfy him till he had promis’d him
forgiveneſs. This his Maſter was un-
willing to do, as not knowing the na-
ture of his Crime; but the Fellow ſwear-
ing by all the Gods the Lilliputians
worſhip, that if he did not, the Secret
ſhould
( 30 )
ſhould die with him, he was at laſt
prevaild on to grant what he ſo earneſtly
required ; on which Yargomah reveald
at full the black Delign, and how far
he had been tempted to be a Partner in it.
.
Clefgarin told me, that Shefinbaſta
was the moſt cool and temperate Man
alive, and that he heard ſo ſurprizing an
Account with a calmneſs very much to
be wonder'd at, conſidering the nature
of the thing. He paus’d awhile on what
had been told him; then bade the Fel-
low, as he would wiſh to merit the Par-
don he had gain’d, by no ſuſpicious Word
or Action, to let Deffarnefal imagine
ſhe had been betray'd. Wliich the other
having ſworn to do, he went out, and
hir'd ſix or ſeven of the moſt reſolute
Men he could pick out, to be ready at
a moment's warning, well arm’d. Theſe
having orderd to wait at a convenient
diſtance from the Gate, he ordered
Yargomaſh, at his return, to let into the
Houſe privately, and place them in ſome
Room
( 31 )
Room where they ſhould not be ſeen by
any of the Family. The repenting Servant
executed his Commiſſion with ſo much
dexterity, that they all enter'd, and were
placed in ambuſh, without being ſeeni
by any one but himſelf.
This was no
ſooner done, than Shefinbaſto went to
the Chamber of his falſe Wife, and find.
ing her with her Woman, ('tis probable
diſcourſing of their intended Deſign) he
upbraided her in Terms as ſevere as he
could find words to form, tho' by far
more gentle than her Crime deſerv'd.
The moſt daring Guilt, when once de-
tected, grows humble, fawning, and
ſubmiſſive ; ſhe threw herſelf at his Feet,
wept, begg'd, ſwoon'd, uſed all the Arts
of Female Flattery, and feigned Contri-
tion, but all in vain, he was not to be
moved ; but having ſearch'd her Cabi-
ner, and taken thence all the Papers hç
could find, lock'd her in the Room with
the vile Affiftant of her Deſigns.
I
( 32 )
I believe the Reader will eaſily con-
jecture, the Cogitations with which he
entertain'd himſelf till Midnight, were
not very pleaſing; but what they were,
as well as many other things in which
my Information is deficient, I ſhall
leave to Imagination to ſupply; it being
entirely oppoſite to my Principle, to fet
down any thing which has not been
well atteſted for Truth. But not to run
into impertinent Digreſſions, the Hour
being come, and the appointed Signal
given, Yargomaſh open'd the Gate, at
which Koppockitaſh, with two or three
of his Companions, ruſh'd in. The reſt had
follow'd, had not Yargomah given the
Alarm too ſoon, and she finbaſto's Men
appear'd, and fallen on thoſe who were
already enter'de
Koppockit aſha drew his Hanger, and
would have made ſome Flouriſhes, but
Affectation now gave way to Fear, and
be made a ſhift to eſcape, leaving thoſe
he
( 33 )
he had engaged in his Cauſe to get off
as they could ; who being eaſily ſeiz'd,
were carried before she finbaſto: and
after having been examined, were fent
under a Guard of three or four of the
Men, to one of the ſtrongeſt Rooms in
his Houſe, where they were confined
beyond all poſſibility of eſcaping.
I had no opportunity of hearing the
Concluſion of this Story: As Clefgarim
was in this part of it, we ſaw the Em-
peror, Empreſs, and a great number of
Courtiers coming to viſit me. She ſtept
behind a Tree to avoid being found' a.
lone with me, till they were ſeated,
then mingled with the Train, and was
not obferv'd which way ſhe came.. Al-
though I was very ſenſible of the Ho-
nour I receiv'd in being permitted to
entertain this auguſt Aſſembly; yet I
felt at their appearance a kind of Pal-
pitation of my Heart, which I could
not then account for, unleſs it proceed-
çd from the Vexation I conceived at
F
the
( 34 )
the Interruption their Preſence gave me ;
but I had ſoon after cauſe to believe it
was an Omen of the Misfortune which
was then near approaching me.
BeFor e I left England, I was ac-
quainted with a very ingenious young
Man, who was a ſort of a Projector.
By his great Study, and Application, he
had concriv'd a little Machine, callid a
Powder-Puff; the Body of it was Lea.
ther, plaited in ſmall Folds, ſo as to ga-
ther Wind ; the Top and Bottom fine
Wood, with circular Holes at each end,
fillid
up
with Lawn ftrain'd hard, that
by the leait movement of the Hand the
Powder would fly lightly out, without
diſcommoding the Ladies Hair, or Gen:
tlemens Perriwigs, as common Puffs are
apt to do. But I need not enlarge on
the Deſcription, ſince I find the Inven-
tion ſucceeded ſo well, that at my re.
turn I ſaw them lying on the Windows
of every Toy-Shop in London. But
with what Ingratitude are frequently
the
( 35 )
the Labours of the Wiſe rewarded! In-
ſtead of ſeeing my worthy Friend in a
Coach and Six, as I expected to do,
(for I could not have imagin'd ſo im-
portant and uſeful a piece of Ingenuity
could have eſcaped having annexed to
it ſome very great Penſion) I mer him
in a tatter'd Coat, his Cheeks fallen,
and all the Marks of Anguiſh on his
Face. I deſir'd him to go and eat a bit
of Meat with me, it being about. Din-
ner Time; at which I perceiv'd he was
very much revived, and waited not for
a ſecond Invitation. On my asking him
the reaſon why he was ſo much neg.
lected, when his Project had prov'd
ſo beneficial to the Publick; he an-
ſwer'd, that there was but little En-
couragement now-a-days for the moſt
noble Undertakings, and that he muſt
be content with the Fame of having
been of ſome ſervice to his Country,
without hoping any other Recompence,
and that this was the Caſe of many 0-
ther publick-ſpirited Men, as well as
F2
him-
( 36 )
himſelf. This led me into a ſerious Rea
flection on the Unhappineſs of thoſe,
who having but a Competency of their
own, run it out in Projects and Experi-
ments for the Good of a Kingdom: He
who obliges three or four particular
Perſons, may perhaps make one Friend
among them; but he who obliges a
Nation, finds his Reward only in him-
felf.
.
I beg my Reader's Pardon for this
Digreſſion, into which the remembrance
of that worthy Patriot, the Puff-Maker,
hás unwarily led me. He had juſt com
pleated this admirable Invention before
I went to travel, and would needs make
me a Preſent of one, that I might make
known by that Teſtimony to how great
an Excellence in Machinery our Coun-
trymen are arriv’d. I had preſerv'd
this Rarity in a Pocket made on pur-
poſe for it, and with great difficulty
concealed it from the Lilliputians when
they ſearched me. But being now in
the
( 37 )
the Emperor's Confidance, I thought Į
could not oblige him more, than by
ſhowing him this incomparable Piece
of Workmanſhip. I pluck'd it out, and
related to him the Virtues of it, at
which he was extremely ſurpriz'd. The
Empreſs and all the Ladies were charm-
ed, and readily confeſs'd, that to waft
Powder through the Hair, was infinite-
ly more curious than any thing they
could have imagin’d. Some of them
deſired I would ſhow them in what
manner it was done. And fifty Lilli-
putian Slaves being diſpatch'd for that
purpoſe, return'd with as many Loads
of perfum'd Powder, each bringing a
ſilver Box full, about the bigneſs of a
Grain of Oars. I empty'd all into the
Machine; but five or ſix Ladies, among
whom was Queintavalite, Siſter to
Flimnap' the Treaſurer of Lilliput,
happening to ſtand a little too near,
as I inconſiderably began to play it,
were blown down by che too power-
fțl Wind of it. The young Lords ran
in
( 38 9
in immediately, partly out of reſpect
to offer their Aſſiſtance, and partly thro
Curioſity, their - Fall diſcovering ſome
Beauties they would gladly have con-
ceald ; though leſs diſtinctly than it
would have done, if their Garments
had been kept out, and hollow from
their Limbs by thoſe Ribs of Whale,
which our Engliſh Ladies think add ſo
great a Grace to their Air and Mo-
tion.
But whatever pleaſure this Acci-
dent might afford the young Nobility,
I perceived the graver part of them
were much offended. The Empreſs
thought herſelf affronted in the Per-
ſons of her Women, through either my
Negligence, or Preſumption, and com-
plain'd of it to the Emperor, in terms
which very much affected him. For
my part, I ſtood like one confounded,
and had not a Word to offer in my de .
fence; which gave an opportunity to
thoſe who envy'd me, to repreſent the
Action
( 39 )
..
Action as done with Deſign:; bur fome
others endeavour'd to excuſe it as an in-
advertency. The Emperor: faid little
either to the one or the other; but ta-
king the Empreſs by the hand, led her
to her Coach. The whole Court fol-
low'd; ſome of them who I knew had
no Good will for me, as they departed
caſting a ſcornful Look on me; which
gave me to underſtand, I had loſt all
the Intereſt I had with thoſe who had
hitherto protected me from their Ma-
lice, and threw me into the moſt ter-
rible Diſquiet I ever remember to have
known in my whole Life before; with
reaſon dreading Power which I
knew was abſolute, and believing my.
ſelf deftitute of any Friend to plead
my Cauſe. I accus'd myſelf for not
endeavouring to vindicate my Inno-
cence in the Affair, while the Royal
Preſence gave me an opportunity; but
it was now too late to remedy that
Inconvenience, and I was oblig'd to
have
( 40 )
have rocourſe to all the little Philolo.
phy I was: maſter of, to enable me to
ſuſtain ſo unexpected and ſo great a
Misfortune.
:
3
3
CH A P.
( 41 )
CH A P. III.
The Author laments the loſs of Clefga-
rin, who is diſcovered in her In-
trigue, and baniſhed the Court. He
makes ſome Refle£tions on the na-
ture of Love, and the Ingratitude
of both Sexes to each other, when
once that Paſſion is worn off. The
Secretary of State's Wife makes him
a Viſit, relates to him an Amour
lately diſcovered between a Man of
Quality, and the Siſter of an eminent
Tradeſman; and gives him ſome
hope of recovering tle Good Will of
the Emperor.
V theſe Diſquiets did I remain
fome days, in which time I
had leiſure to make ſome Re-
flections on the Condition of a diſcarded
G
Fa-
( 42 )
Favourite, eſpecially when he falls not
into Diſgrace for the ſake of a particu-
lar Party : in ſuch a caſe, indeed the
Faction, whoſe ſide he has taken, will,
in ſome meaſure, contribute to miti-
gate his Misfortunes: and even the So-
vereign himſelf, looking on him as a
Perſon conſiderable enough to be feared,
will not proceed to any Extremities a-
gainſt him, unleſs he puts an end to all
Apprehenſions from him by lopping off
his Head ; and that too is commonly
done, without giving him any warning
to do any thing in his own Perſon, or
his Friends, to embroil the State, and
hinder the Execution. But from me
there was not the leaſt Shadow of a
Danger. My Houſe was ſurrounded
with a great number of Guards arm’d
with poiſon'd Arrows; who, if I had
made any attempt to itir beyond my
Precincts, would have immediately ſhot
at me. I was therefore treated with
a Contempt, which, after ſuch great
Proofs of Reſpect as I had lately been
ac-
( 43 )
accuſtomed to, was extremely grating.
I had now no Viſits from any body;
and when I ſaw any of thoſe who I
had thought moſt my Friends paſs by
in their Coaches, or on Horſeback, they
turn'd away their Heads, and look'd
another way.
Even thoſe appointed to
attend me, and bring me in my daily
Allowance of Proviſion, uſed me more
in the manner of a Priſoner, than a
Gueſt. Never Man was more forlorn,
more miſerable than I at that time;
the Impertinencies of Clefgarin wou'd
have now been Muſick to my Ears, but
fhe, as well as the reſt, had abandon'd
me; and I accus'd her in my mind of In-
conſtancy, and Forgetfulneſs of the ma-
ny Promiſes ſhe had formerly made me
of Friendſhip. I thought the Intereſt
ſhe had with the Empreſs, might have
been of great ſervice, if ſhe had ex-
erted it: and tho' I was never very po.
etical, I ſhould certainly have been
tem pred to make Verſes on the Inſtabi-
lity of all human Dependance, if my
G 2
Pocket,
( 44 )
Pocket Book had not been full of more
material Notes and Obſervations, which
I had from time to time made on the
Manners and Cuſtoms of this Country,
and which are at large ſet down in
my Book of Travels, publiſhed by
Mr. Sympſon. But I was ſoon after
convinced I had done this Lady wrong;
for happening to ſee the Empreſs paſs
by to take the Air, with a great Re-
tinue, I ſaw not Clefgarin among them;
on which I asked one of my Guards if
ſhe were indiſpos’d, that ſhe was left
behind: and he inform’d me, that ſhe
had been baniſhed the Court, having
been found in the Palace-Garden with
Bleſtritch, a young Nobleman, in a
Poliure very unbecoming the Modeſty
of her Character and Title; and that
Bleſtritch having afterwards been que-
ftioned concerning his feducing a Maid
under the immediate Care of the Em-
preſs, he alledg'd in his defence, that
he had been far from any ſuch Intent,
if ſhe had not made the firſt Advances,
and
( 45 )
and produced ſeveral Letters under her
own hand to prove the Truth of what
he ſaid.
This clear'd her from all blame as
to her forfaking me, ſuch a Misfor.
tune being ſufficient to engroſs all her
Thoughts ; but I conceived the higheſt
Indignation againſt Bleftritch, for his
ungenerous Treatment of her. I found,
as Dorax ſays in the Play, that
Ingratitude's the Grozwth of every
Clime.
And ſure when one conſiders of it, no-
thing can ſeem more ſtrange than that
one finds between the Sexes; it looks,
methinks, as if that Paſſion which ex-
cites them to the Enjoyment of each
other, might more properly be called
Hate, than Love, ſince the ſame Con-
ſequences flow from it. Does one ever
ſee a Man part from his Miſtreſs, or a
Woman from her Gallant, without
loading them with Reproaches, magni-
fying
( 46 )
fying every little Fault, and depriving
them of all thoſe Charms which at firſt
attack'd them? Are they not leſs ob-
liging, if after ſuch a ſeparation they
chance to meet, than they would be to
any other Perſon in the World ? To
forſake one Object for another, may be
called only Inconſtancy ; but to expoſe,
and refuſe thoſe Proofs of Friendſhip
one would give to an indifferent Per-
fon, muſt certainly be the Effects of A-
verſion. On the whole, therefore, it
muſt be inferr'd, that Love being an ex-
treme Paſſion, cannot be ſucceeded by
one ſo cool, when compar'd with that,
as Friendſhip is; and Hate being alto-
gether as violent, ſupplies its place. All
this is common to both Sexes; but as
to the Men, who in the Affairs of Love
run no hazard, it cannot be wonder'd
at, that they ſhould ſo eagerly purſue
the Pleaſures of it: but the Women,
who have ſo much to fear, ſo much to
loſe, methinks ſhould not ſo eaſily be
brought into the Snare. I had at that
time
( 47 )
time many Refle&tions of this kind
i
but I know they would be little agree-
able to my own Sex, or inſtructing to
the other, and ſhall therefore forbear
communicating them; nothing being
more impertinent, than to give Advice
unask'd, eſpecially to Perſons to whom
Nature affords but a ſcanty Portion of
Conſideration.
I had been eight days without fee-
ing any body from the Palace ; but at
the end of that came Debalklick, the
the Wife of Keldrefal, Principal Se
cretary of State. She told me, that it
was not forgetfulneſs of me which had
occafioned her abſence, and excuſed
herſelf and Husband, on the ac-
count of ſome private Affairs of her
own, that I doubted not her Veracity in
ir. She alſo aſſured me, that Kcldre-
ſal had uſed his utmoſt Intereſt with
the Emperor to reſtore me to favour,
and that ſhe hoped the matter was as
good as done. We fell afterward into
a
( 48 )
a gay Converſation. Amongſt other
things, ſhe told me, that Fuergoliſthaſſo,
a young Lord, whom I had often ſeen
in the Emperor's Train, had like to
have been kill'd by Barbebigell, an
eminent Citizen of Mildendo. The
Adventure happened in this manner.
Barbehigell had a very beautiful Sif-
ter called Sewawnawick; her Father
at his Death had left her Miſtreſs of a
very plentiful Fortune, ſhe vying in
Jewels and rich Clothes with moſt of
the Court-Ladies, and took a pride in
ſhowing herſelf among them, and re-
ceiving the Compliments which were
made her by the young Courtiers. She
made many Conqueſts, but ſhe was in-
flexible to all Sollicitations but thoſe
made her by Fuergoliſthaſo. He eaſily
ſaw the Deference ſhe paid him, and
grew more preſſing for the Confirma-
tion of that Paſſion, which ſhe had
made no ſcruple of lecting him fee.
He pleaded with ſucceſs, ſhe yielded
the
( 49 )
the laſt Proof in the power of Woman
to beſtow. Love was indulgʻd to the
urmoſt height, but the Conſequence
was no way pleaſing to either of them.
She was with Child, and grew diſcon-
tented at the Pain and Danger which
are inſeparable from that State, and the
Infamy which it ſeldom fails to bring
on a Woman who ſubmits to it, with
out having been introduced by the Ce.
remony of Marriage. Nor was he more
at eaſe; he was by nature extremely
covetous, and doubted not but ſhe wou'd
think herſelf not obliged to contribute
wholly to the ſupport of this Increaſe
of her Family; he was troubled to find
himſelf obliged to give ſome ſmall Pre-
ſents; and ſhe, that he allow'd no more.
nd theſe Diſquiets on both ſides, cre-
ated a mutual Diſguſt. To add to that of
Sewawnawick, ſome malicious Perſon
having perceived the alteration of her
Shape, communicated it to Barbabigell,
from whom ſhe very carefully conceald
it: on which he examined her, but ſhe
H
de-
(50)
denying it with many Imprecations, he
made uſe of the Authority of a Bro-
ther, and broke open her: Cabinet ;
where he found Letters, which not on-
ly confirmed the Truth of what he had
been told, but alſo inform’d him to,
whom it was ſhe ow'd her diſgrace.
He was infinitely griev'd to find it was
a Perſon, whoſe Quality took away all
hope of redreſſing his Siſter's Misfor-
fortune,by compelling him to marry her,
or of revenging her Ruin by his Death
with any poſſibility of ſafety to himſelf;
for thic Laws of Libliput are never tą
be diſpens'd with for the lofs of a Peer
this way, (even tho’ he be in effect the
moſt wretched or vicious Creature in
the world ;) but extremely mild, when
the Delinquent is call’d to account for
the Murder of a common Man, And
for this reaſon, he forbore ſending a
Challenge to Fucrgoliftballo; but not
able to ſuffer the light of a Misfor-
tune, for which there was no probabi-
lity of a Remedy, he oblig'd Scwawng-
wick
I
(
Si )
wick to quic his Houſe, which he for-
bad her ever to enter, or call him by
the Name of Brother.
This poor Creature in vain lamen-
teď his Unkindneſs, he was not to be
mov'd, and ſhe was forced to depart.
The firſt thing ſlie did after her Baniſh-
ment, was to fend for. Fuergiliſthafo, to
whom ſhe imparted what had betallen
her; at which he fell into the utmoſt
Rage againlt Barbabigell: For
you must
know, the Nobility think it rather an
Honour, than a Diſgrace, when they
deſcend to the Embraces of a Citizen.
And refolying,to.be reveng'd on him
for ſeeming to contemn what he aç-
counted an honour done to his Family,
and Siſter, he went the next day to the
Houſe of this inſenſible. Man, and de-
ſired to ſee him; but being deny'd ad-
mitrance, bid tlie Servant who anſwer-
ed him to tell his Maſter, that he want-
ed to ſpeak with him for his good; that
he had no concern in what manner he
H2
be.
( 52 )
behav'd with a Siſter, but would adviſe
him how he treated a Woman, whom
a Man of his Quality was inclined to
favour. This Meſſage being reported
to Barbahigell, he grew beyond all Pa-
tience; and reply'd by the mouth] of
the ſame Servant, that he was Maſter
of his own Houſe, and would ſee no
other Perſons in it, than ſuch as he
thought fir ; but he would write to his
Lordſhip, and appoint a place where he
would hear what he had to communicate.
Onthis, my Lord withdrew; and the next
Morning receiv'd a Letter from him,
which Dcbalclick repeating to me, I ſet
down in Characters in a part of a Leaf
in my Pocket. Book, which happen'd
to be vacant, and have with great pains
and labour tranſlated into Engliſh.
MY LORD,
HEN my Siſter had ſo little
regard for her.Honour, as to
“ reſign it on your Temptations, I
“ ceaſed to think her worthy my Con-
cern;
W
60
( 33 )
66 cern;
but ſhall ſo far remember what
“ is owing to myſelf, as not to ſuffer
tamely an Inſult ſuch as I have re-
« ceived from you. I believe the great
“ Park, where the Emperor is accuſ-
66 tomed to hunt, will be a proper
« Place to decide which of us leaſt de-
“ ſervės to be affronted, and will ex-
“ pect you there, arm’d with a Bow
6 and Arrow to-morrow ſoon after
" Sun riſe.”
Barbabigell.
#
The Lord, who imagin'd not that
a little Cit would dare to think of re-
venging himſelf on a Man of his Qua-
lity, was at firſt a little alarm'd; and be.
ing not very fond of expoſing his Perſon,
where there was a probability of Dan-
ger, would have avoided the Combat,
by ſaying, it was a leſſening his Rank
to fight with one ſo much beneath him;
but then conſidering that ſuch an Eva-
fion might, among ſome People, be
look'd upon as Cowardice, he reſolv'd
to
1
( 54 )
:
to accept the Challenge, bethinking him.
ſelf at the ſame time of an Expedient
to preve'nt Miſchief; which was, to ap-
prize che Keepers of the Park, that a
Duel was intended to be fought there,
to the end that they might be ready, as
foon as the Antagoniſts appear'd,.to ruſh
in, and keep them from coming to an
Engagement.
Why
+
The time appointed being arriv'd,
they met'; Barbabigell had his Bow
immediately prepard, but Fuergolif-
thallo ſeemed ſomewhat flow in his Mo-
tions, and began to talk much after the
manner of the French Dueliſts, who
kill one another with abundance of Ce-
remony and. Good-manners. The o-
ther, however, being more fiery, was
'for finiſhing the Buſineſs; and plainly
aſſured his Lordſhip, that as he came
not thither to be entertain'd with Dif.
courfes, he would waſte no farther time
in them, and that if he did not retire to
'a convenient diſtance, he muſt expect
that
1
.
(55)
that he would make uſe of the advan.
tage : As he ſpoke theſe Words, he went
back as far as was neceſſary to take his
Aim; which the Lord perceiving, fol-
lowed his Example, tho' with an aking
Heart, curſing in his Mind the delay of
the Park-Keepers. Both now with
Arms extended ſtraind their Bows, and
ſwiftly flew the whizzing Arrows; that
ſent from the Hand of Faergoliftballo
fell on the Graſs unhurtful, but Bar.
babigell's graz’d on the Embroidery on
the Shoulder of the Peer, and on its fa-
tal Point bore off at leaſt two Silver
Roſebuds, and a Sprig of Jeſſamin:
But this Misfortune, tho' at another
time would have been look'd on as a
great one, was now but ſlightly regard.
ed, a' more terrible one being in view;
the furious Barbabigell drew a Sword,
whoſe fatal Shine made the Beau trem-
ble ; but his Fears were ſoon over, the
wiſh?d-for Park-Keepers appear’d, and
put an end to the Fray. Fuergoliftballo
ſeem'd enrag'd at the diſappointment,
and
( 56 )
1
and told his Enemy, that he ſhould find
another time to puniſh his Inſolence, but
more prudently went out of Town the
ſame day, for fear of being compellid to
make good his Words, and return'd not
till he heard that Barbahigell had re-
ceiv'd Orders from the Court to proceed
no farther in this Buſineſs,
THE Brother's Infolence ſerv'd as an
Excuſe for him to break off with the
Siſter; ſhe no longer had a Reputation
to loſe, nor a Virginity to forfeit; and
the ſecond part of the pleaſure of an
Intrigue, to a Man of his Lord ſhip’s
Character, is expoſing and ridiculing
the Creature ſo undone. He plentifully
indulg'd his Humour and his Vanity in
this point, and Sewawnawick had not
only the Expence, but all the Melan-
choly of her Condition alſo to go
through, without the leaſt aſſiſtance or
ſympathy from him, or ſcarce that miſe-
rable Relief, the Pity of the World;
moſt People condemning her more for
the
*
( 57 )
the Choice ſhe made in ſuch a Partner
in her Crime, than for the Crime it
ſelf.
WHEN Dabalclick had concluded
this Hiſtory, I took the freedom to ask
her concerning the Affair of Koppockitah
and Dafferheſal, having a great Curio-
ſity to know in what manner Shefinba-
fto behaved himſelf. But ſhe told me
that the matter was ſtill in debate,
that ſhe was kept a cloſe Priſoner in
her Chamber under a ſufficient Guard,
and Koppockital continued in pri.
vate, having never been ſeen ſince
;
but that ſince his Amour with the
Wife of Shefinbafto, thoſe who pre-
tended to be moſt acquainted with
his Circumſtances, reported that he
had ſquander'd away his Eſtate, and
ſeem'd to inſinuate that his late At-
tempe had been inſtigated more by a
motive of Intereſt than Love. As
for what would be the Conſequence,
there were various Conje&tures ; but
I
none
( 58 )
none could be certain they had hit up-
on the right, or could be able to
gather any thing from the reſerved
Temper of Shefinbaſto.
ܪ
C H A P.
( 59 )
A
BE
NA
СНА Р. IV.
Debalclick continues her Converſation
with the Author, acquaints him with
the Marriage of a certain General, in
two days after the deceaſe of his for-
mer Lady; his own Death, and how
his Widow became the Bride of an
Apothecary; and afterwards relatos
the Hiſtory of a Lady who ſets up for
a Wit, and the Succeſs of her Works.
The Author is reſtored to favour, the
Emperor ſends for the Powder-Putti
the various Advices the Lillipucian
Council give concerning the Uſe of it,
and which of them was takenh.
His Lady perceiving I was very
much pleaſed with the Enter-
tainment ſhe gave me, conti.
nued with me a conſiderable Time, and
hay-
I 2
-
.
( 60 )
having ask'd me if I had not at my firſt
landing ſeen General Tolbuclin, gave me
an Account of him which very much
ſurpriz'd me. I very well remember'd
that it was he who commanded the Par-
ty that had taken me Priſoner in the
manner deſcribed in my Travels: He
appear'd to be pretty well advanced in
Years, and had all that Gravity which
is becoming in Age. But ſhe told me,
that at that time, his Lady, who was
a Woman of great Quality and Merit,
lay dangerouſly fick, and ſoon after
died; and that inſtead of having his
Houſe hung with Black, the Sun ex-
cluded, and mourning Tapers ſupplying
the place of Day, as was expected froin
a Man of his Station in ſuch a Calami-
ty ; thoſe who went to viſit him ſome
days after the Funeral, found every
thing in the ſame manner it was accu-
ſtom'd to be, when the Lady, whoſe
Death they came to condole, was living.
So odd an appearance could not buc ſur-
prize all who ſaw it, tho’ Complaiſance
oblig'd
(61)
oblig'd them to conceal it. They were
beginning however to praiſe the Virtues
of the Deceaſed, and lament the loſs of
fo excellent a Perſon ; but the General
ſoon put an end to theſe Condolements,
by telling them that Congratulations
were more ſuitable to his preſent Con-
dition; and as he ſpoke, roſe from his
Chair with as much Agility as the
Gout, with which he was very much
troubled, would give him leave, and
hobbled into another Room, whence he
immediately return'd, leading in a Wo-
man of a comely Appearance, who he
preſented to them as his Wife, declaring
that he had made her ſo before the Fu-
neral of his former. So odda Proceed .
ing in a Man of his Reputation, made e-
very body curious to enquire into the
Mocives which had occaſion'd it; and
ſome who pretended to have dived into
the particulars of his Behaviour, for the
laſt eight Years, would have it, that he
was married to her long before his
firſt Lady died, it being allowed among
the
( 62 )
the Great to have a Wife for each Hand;
and that fearing the Violence of that
Diſtemper, with which he had a long
time been afflicted, would ſome time
or other take him from the World, ſhe
made uſe of the Aſcendant ſhe had over
him, to oblige him to acknowledge her
as his Wife, immediately on the Death of
the other: Not that it was love of his
Perſon that induc'd her to deſire he
ſhould be thus ſpeedy in his Declara-
tion: His Age and Infirmities made
ſuch an Imagination ridiculous; beſides,
ſhe had a more vigorous Lover, who
ſhe hoped might one day be the
better for the Widow of a General.
Debalclick told me, ſhe one day over-
heard a young Fellow, who was of no
higher rank than an Apothecary, and
this fine Lady in Conference, as they
were retired, thinking themſelves in
full ſecurity, in one of the Grotto's in
the Palace-Garden: She repeated to me
the Expreſſions ſhe heard between
them, ſome part of which I have tranf-
lated,
( 63 )
lated, and will, I am certain, be
agree-
able to ſome of my acquaintance, who
I know make love in much the ſame
manner.
Lady. Have I caught thee in my
Arms, my own Soul! my deareſt Jews
el, Sugar and Roſes is in thy Lips.
Apo. Aye, ſo there is in thine, my
Life.
Lady. Come to my Arms, and let
me hug thee cloſe, thou Precious,
Apo. Aye, ſo art thee.
Lady. Thou Treaſure of my Life.
Apo. Aye, ſo art thee.
Lady. Thou ſweeteſt, deareſt, lovely,
eſt of thy Sex.
Apo. Aye, fo art thee.
Lady. I love thee more than Life.
Apo. And ſo do I thee.
There was abundance more of the
ſame kind, which for fear I ſhould not
do juſtice to the original, I have not
ventur'd to tranſlate ; beſides, for many
of the tender Words that enſu’d, I could
find
( 64 )
---
find nothing in the Engliſh Phraſes;
Pudſey, Nickey, Honeybud, Dove's .
Eyes, or all the little loving Names
that I have ever been acquainted with,
will not come up to the ſuperlative Fol-
lies of this Converſation : which I can-
not ſay that I can gather any more from,
than that the Lady had by far the great-
eſt command of Language, the Lover
being no more than her Eccho ; and for
want of Words of his own, return'd thoſe
The ſpoke, which it ſeems ſerv'd his
pur-
poſe as well: for the General dying in
a few Months after he had own'd her
as his Wife, ſhe was left at liberty to
make a preſent of herſelf, and the great
Subſtance he left her in poſſeſſion of, to
this Darling of her Soul, which ſhe ac-
cordingly did, following the Example
of her former Husband, not to give
her Friends too much Trouble in offer.
ing her Conſolation.
The Reader muſt underſtand, that
there is no Trade or Calling whatſo-
ever
( 65 )
:
ever in England, that there is nor the
fame alſo in Lilliput; but I know of
none in which they ſo much abound as
Bookſellers and Poets: Women there
ſet up for Writers, before they have
well learned their Alphabet, and Book-
ſellers build fine Houſes out of needy
Authors Brains, juſt as they do here:
The Preſs is the laſt Reſourſe of the one,
and the firſt Enriching of the other. But
having mentioned this, I cannot find in
my heart to omit a Story Debaiclick told
me among many others, of a Lady who
took a method to make her Works ſell,
which was as extraordinary in its kind,
as any thing I ever remember to have
heard.
An honeſt plain Man, I think for-
merly a Grocer, who, as he ſaid, by lof-
ſes in Trade, but according to the Re-
port of the World, through the Extra-
vagancies of his Wife, who laviſh'd the
beſt part of his Gains on a'young Blefuf-
can, of whom ſhe was infinitely fond,
K
hay-
( 66 )
having been oblig'd to ſhut up Shop,
was forced to live for ſome time in a
Condition no way agreeable to the gay
Humour of her that had brought him to
it: To remedy this, ſhe bethought her
ſelf of an Expedient, which if it did
not anſwer her Husband's End, to bring
him out of his Misfortunes, would her
own, in procuring for herſelf variety of
Company, Treats, and ſome Preſents.
The Lilliputians have that extreme
fondneſs for antient Writings, that it is
a Saying among them, That no Mane-
ver eſtabliſhed a living Reputation for
his Works till after himſelf was dead ;
ſhe therefore prudently conſidered, that
to attempt any new thing, of which
there were ſo great variety every day,
would be ſo little to be wonder'd at,
that tho' a great number ſhould read
it, few would have Curioſity to ſee the
Author : The therefore takes to pieces
one of the moſt celebrated Pieces of the
laſt Age, and gives publick Notice in
the News Papers, that ſhe was about
to
ir
( 67 )
1
to new print it in a Language more
adapted to the preſent Mode of Con-
verſation, and that wlioever was wil.
ling to ſubſcribe toward the great Ex-
pence of ſuch an Undertaking, mighc
come and view part of the Work at her
own Houſe.
This was an Enterprize of ſo bold
a nature, that it aſtoniſh'd the whole
Town; every body concluded that ſhe
was either mad, or conſcious ſhe had a
Genius, and Depth of Thought beyond
what is uſually found in a Perſon of
her Sex. Crouds of People were daily
at her Houſe, and ſome, tho'but few,
(conſidering the Numbers which Curi.
oſity brought there) ſet down their
Names among the Liſt of her Subſcri-
bers; but this laſted but for a ſhort
time: Debalclick told me, ſhe never
heard of any perſon who made her a fe-
cond Viſit ; diſguſted either with the
Freedoms which they ſaw the Blefuſcan
take with her, or at her monſtrous Va-
nity,
K 2
( 68 )
*
nity, in attempting a thing ſhe had ſo
little the Capacity to perform. She
took notice of the Contempt the wiſer
part of mankind regarded her with,
and the Indifference ſhe perceived in
the moſt gay and amorous, and felt all
the Vexation imaginable for ſuch a Dif-
appointment. To repair this Misfor-
tune, or, as the common ſaying is, to
force a Trade, ſhe ſent her Husband,
who has ever been a moſt obedient Ani-
mal, among the Coffee Houſes, to in-
vite the Gentlemen to his Houſe, and
cry up the Wit and Beauty of his Wife :
This acquired her ſome few more Cuſto-
mers, and having, by the aſſiſtance of her
BlefuſcanGallant, at laſt finiſhed the Un-
dertaking, ſhe committed it to the Preſs;
whence it came out large enough in-
deed in bulk, in proportion to the Ori-
ginal, but as far unlike that in Spirit,
as ſhe had endeavoured to make it in
Language. The Succeſs however ſo far
anſwered her Deſires, that a certain
Lord, who, tho' fearing the Jealouſy of
his
( 69 )
his Wife, he excuſed himſelf from ho-
nouring her Works with his Name, in
private gave a Subſcription very conſi-
derable, and has not only done her the
Favour of many Viſics himſelf, but has
alſo introduc'd ſome others, whoſe ac-
quaintance has been of very great Ser-
vice to her Affairs.
This was not the only Stratagem of
her prolifick Brain, it rather ſery'd but
as an Introduction to another more
gainful one: The name of Author gave
her a pretence of being known in the
great World; ſhe talk'd of nothing but
Lords and firſt Miniſters, and as there
are always a number of unhappy Per.
fons, who are folliciting for Penſions,
Bounty-money, or Places at Court, or
in Offices, The undertook to plead, and
make Intereſt for them, for a good
Conſideration. She wanted not Artifice
to keep their Expectations ſtill warm,
while they continued in a Condition to
make her any Preſents, and when the
found
( 70 )
found their power of doing ſo began to
fail, had always an Excuſe ready which
ſcreen'd her from their Proſecutions,
tho' not from their juft Complaints.
Debalclick aſſur'd me, that by this
means ſhe ſupported herſelf, her Husband,
and Blefuſcan Lover in ſo handſome a
manner, that thoſe of her acquaintance,
who were ignorant of her Proceedings,
imagin'd ſhe had an Eſtate fallen to
her.
But I hope, notwithſtanding the
number of People, who in Great
Britain are at a loſs how to get their
Bread, none of them will take this Hi-
ſtory for a Precedent; ſince I ſcarce be-
lieve a Stratagem of this nature would
ſucceed in London, as it did in Lilli-
put, where no kind of Impoſitions are
ſearched into with that exactneſs, nor
puniſhed with that Severity: People
may there defraud, cheat, ruin and be-
tray who they pleaſe, the Emperor and
his Miniſtry exempred ; but the leaſt
Suſpi-
( 71 )
Suſpicion of a Miſdemeanour againſt
any of thoſe, is death inevitable. How
happy therefore are we, who live un-
der ſo glorious a Conſtitution, who in
the meanett State of Life, receive an
equal benefit of the Laws with thoſe
that enjoy the moſt exalted one ; and
where no partial Favour or private
Intereſt can be a Privilege for Inju-
ftice.
P
THESE Reflections reminding me
to what Misfortunes my wandering
Diſpoſition had reduc'd me, join'd to
the Solitude of my preſent; for in ma-
ny days I had not ſeen the Face of any
but Debalclick, and thoſe appointed to
attend and guard me, made me exceed-
ing melancholy : how often, and how
fervently did I pray to be once more
reſtor'd to my dear Country; and how
many Reſolutions did I make, that
whenever I became ſo bleſt, I would
give over all thoughts of rambling! As
an addition to my preſent Calamities, I
had
( 72 )
had alſo the fears of being treated in a
worſe manner than I had yet been;
and as I ceas'd to hope any future Fa-
vours from the Emperor, I thought I
had ſufficient Reaſon to dread a great
deal from his Diſpleaſure. Debalclick
omitted nothing to chaſe ſuch an Ima-
gination from my Mind; but it was
rooted there, and I continued incon.
folable.
BUT I ſoon found the Effect of thoſe
Interceſſions, which that excellent Lady
and her Husband were daily making for
me: A few days after ſhe had been with
me, Libriber and Mamugar, two great
Officers, came to my Houſe; I no ſooner
ſaw them, than I read in their Counte-
nances the worſt part of my Misfortune
was over; they told me, that the Em.
peror commanded me to ſend that mil-
chievous Machine, which had been the
cauſe of ſo much Confuſion, that it
might be examined by his Engineers,
in order to have ſome others made by
it,
( 73 )
it, of a ſize miore ſuitable to the Sta-
ture of the Lilliputians ; and added,
that being now convinced, I had no
real Intention to affronc choſe Ladies,
who had the ill Fortune to be expos’d
by its too potent Wind, he was wil.
ling to pardon the Effeets of my Inad-
vertency. I proſtrated my ſelf on the
Ground, in token of my Gratitude and
Humility, and a Carriage made of
thirty five Deals, artfully fix'd together
with Pegs, in breadth about a Foot, and
in length a Foot and a half, and drawn by
20 Horſes, being arrived, I laid my Puff
upon it, and tyed it faſt with a Pack-
thread Cable, that it might not fall
off. I entreated Libriber and Mamugar
to preſent my moſt humble Duty to his
Majeſty, with my Thanks for his
gra.
cious Pardon : they aſſured me they
would deliver what I ſaid, and took
their Leave.
I had now again as many Viſitors as
ever, which confirm'd me that I was
L
in
( 74 )
in good earneſt reſtored to the Empe-
por's Favour, and it was not long before
he came in Perſon, attended by all his
Court, into the Plain before my Houſe,
and ſtretch'd his Hand for me to kiſs :
I fell flat on my Belly, to receive the
Grace, and renew'd my acknowledg.
ments for his unbounded Mercy : He
feem'd pleas'd with my Submiſſions,
and aſſur'd me of the continuance
of his Eſteem : All the Lords paid
me their Compliments in their turns,
and I learn’d perfe&tly by this change of
my Affairs, how unſtable the Condi-
tion of a Stateſman is. The Emperor,
among other Things, condeſcended to
inform me, that his Engineers had gi.
ven in their Judgment very much in
favour of my Puff ; ſome were of o-
pinion it would be of great ſervice to
blowing up the Fires, others had found
a much better Uſe for it than
even the Projector of that excellent In-
vention ever thought of; it was to em-
ploy it in their Kitchens, to ſcatter fine
ground
out
(75)
ground Meal on the Meat as it was
roaſting, and for that purpoſe there
were great numbers of them order'd to
be made for the Service of the Cooks
Royal. I think myſelf oblig'd to give
this particular Account of the Value ſet
on it in Lilliput, becauſe I have been
inform’d ſince my Return, that my
Countrymen have been ſo ſtupid as to
reject the Contrivance as a thing of lit-
tle merit.
.
:
L2
С НА Р.
( 76 )
CHAP. V.
The Author is magnificently treated
by a Nardach or great Lord: The
happy Agreement between him
and his Wife. The Author cnters
into a Diſcourſe of Marriage : no
Medium in that State. A Story of
a Lady of the Court, and the Me-
thods ſhe took to prevent her Huf-
band from giving her any ill Treat-
ment. The Author diſcovers an In-
trigue between the Wife of Flimnap,
*High Treaſurer of Lilliput, and a
young Lord.
B
Eing reſtored to the Favour of
the Emperor, I was alſo of con-
ſequence again entitled to the
outward Reſpects of all thoſe who had
any dependance on him : But there was
( 77 )
a great Lord call?d Bohinlin, who had
always expreſs'd a great deal of Civi.
lity to me, and I dare ſwear was hear-
tily glad of my Re-eſtabliſhment ; he
no ſooner heard of it, than he ſent to
deſire I would come to viſit him, which
I accordingly did : but by reaſon of my
not being able to enter his Houſe, the
Entertainment was ſpread on a Table,
without the Walls of his Coure-Yard,
where he and his Wife being plac'd in
Chairs ſuitable to their lize, I lay down
on a thouſand Carpets, which were
fpread on the Grafs, and leaning my
Head on one Hand, with the other I
received the Tuns of Wine, and Diſhes
of Meat, which were brought to me
by the Servants.
After Dinner, we
enter'd iocg a very pleaſant Converſa-
tion : Bobinlin had a good Underſtand.
ing, and talk'd very clegantly on what.
ever Subject he made choice of. By
his Diſcourſes I was inform’d of many
things, concerning their Laws, Reli.
gion and Manners, of which before Í
was
( 78 )
was ignorant; but tho' he was a grave
and reſerv'd Man in other things, he
could not forbear, when ſpeaking on
the moſt ſerious matters, turning every
now and then to his wife, and em-
bracing her with a Tenderneſs, which
one might eaſily fee was not affected.
But as often as he did this, he would
beg my Pardon: Excuſe me, my good
Friend, ſaid he, that my Love for this
dear Creature, breaks in upon the
Thread of my Diſcourſe, and occaſions
Interruptions which may ſeem imper-
tinent; but, ſaid he, it is her Virtues
that have endear'd her to me, and
render'd her perſonal Charms infinite-
ly more valuable: her Modeſty, Meek-
neſs, Tenderneſs and Love! I have
all that I can wiſh in her becauſe I
am very ſenſible by her diligence to
pleaſe, that ſhe has all ſhe wiſhes for in
me! We have in effect but one Soul,
one Will, and if ever our Opinions dif-
agree, it is but like various Thoughts
riling in one Mind, and which-ever, on
delia
܀
( 79 )
deliberation appears moſt reaſonable, is
aſſented to by the other, without any
tenacious aſſuming on the one ſide, or
reluctance on the other : Thus is our
Life one continued Concord, without
one jarring Sound ; and you cannot
blame me, noble Fleſtrin, ſaid he to me,
(for that was the Name they had given
me) for having a Senſe of this great
happineſs ſo much at heart, that I can-
not ſometimes help ſpeaking of it. Iaf-
ſured him, I was ſo far from taking it
ill, that nothing afforded me a greater
ſatisfa&tion, than to behold that perfect
Amity in a married State: I ſet the
Tenderneſs between this agreeable
Couple againſt the fooliſh Fondneſs
Debalclick had deſcribed between the
Lady and the Apothecary ; and tho'
the fame Paſſion was the source of both,
yet that Paffron being influenced by
different Motives, produc'd different
Effects : 'the one had in it all that was
amiable, the other nothing but what
was ridiculous and nauſeous. I then
began
'( 80 )
began to reflect on the Behaviour of
fome married. People I had known in
England ; and tho'it had often ſeem'd
ſtrange to me, that I ſhould be very well
pleas'd at the Love I obſerv'd in one
Couple, and as much diſguſted at thác
which I ſaw in another, I now learn'd
the Cauſe whence it proceeded, and
found it was not the matter, but the
manner, which render'd their Endear.
ments either agreeable or the contrary
to a Stander-by. When two Perſons of
good Underſtanding, and that love one
another, are join'd in Marriage, the
tender Expreſſions they make uſe of
are pleaſing to others as well as to
themſelves ;but when the rude and
unpolite make any Attempts to demon-
ſtrate their Affection, it gives us an
Idea ſo much to the diſadvantage of that
Paſſion, chat we even deteſt the Mar-
riage-State, becauſe it gives them an
opportunity to trouble us with thoſe
Fooleries, which would elſe be conceal'd
behind the Curtain.
WE
( 81 )
We fell after this into a Diſcourſe
of Marriage in general, in which Bo-
hinlin very eloquently prov'd, that
there is no Medium in that State ; that
a Parity of Diſpoſitions, Years and For-
tune, and a mutual Paſſion, render'd
ir the greateſt Bleſſing that Mankind
could know; aid that wherever any of
theſe were wanting, it made the Per-
fons fo join'd, not only a Curſe to one
another, but very vexatious alſo to all
the World beſide.
.
Yet are there ſome Wives, ſaid the
Wife of Bubinlin ſiniling, who take
Meaſures to prevent any ill Treatment
from the unaffectionate Husband: Free
lobar had ſo little Affection for Bran-
binsfin, even when he was firſt married
to her, that he roſe the next Morning
after the Ceremony before Day-break to
go to a Hunting-Match, which ſhe took
in ſuch ill part, that all the Tenderneſs
The before had for him was converted
M
into
( 82 )
into Contempt : She doubted not but
ſo early a Neglect would in time grow
into Rudeneſs and ill Treatment ; reſol-
ving therefore to be beforehand with
him, ſhe no ſooner open'd her Eyes, than
fhe did alſo her Mouth in Scoldings and
Revilings, which when he endeavour'd to
return in the ſame manner, ſhe reptat-
ed more loudly ; and by often pradli-
ſing, grew at laſt ſo perfect a Terma-
gant, that finding himſelf unable to
cope with her, he was glad to let her
rail herſelf out of breath, withour ma.
king any Reply to what ſhe ſaid ; was
fearful of doing any thing which might
ftir ſo terrible an Alarm, and thought
it a Bleſſing if he could purchaſe her
Silence at any rate. Thus does ſhe
rule by Fear, cho' not by Love, and the
greatneſs of her Station having render'd
her an Example to thoſe who think it
agreeable to ape their Superiors, even
in their moſt notorious Vices, have made
this Behaviour ſo much a Faſhion, that
now-a-days a Woman no longer finds
her
4.
( 83 )
her Husband never ſo little deficient in
the Ardours ſhe expects from him, than
ſhe preſently takes the ſame Method
to make him fearful to offend her.
I know not what I ſhould do in ſuch
a caſe, replied Bobinlin; no Miſery, in
my opinion, being equal to that of be-
ing condemn'd to liſten to theſe incef-
fant Clamours : but I am apt to be-
lieve, that if my poſts and Buſineſs in
the World would not permit me to quit
ſuch a Woman, I ſhould invent ſome
Stratagem or other, either to make her
dumb, or my ſelf deaf.
This naturally turn'd the Diſcourſe
on the difference of Women's Tempers,
on which the beautiful Wife of Bobin-
lin, whenever it came to her turn to
ſpeak, diſclos'd ſo much fine Wit, and
juſt Senſe of that Obedience, which is
the Duty of a Wife, and ſo gracefully
deſcrib'd the Amiableneſs of Softneſs in
a Woman, that I found it was not with-
M.2
out
( 84 )
..
out great reaſon her Husband had gi-
ven her ſo many Praiſes.
I was ſo highly delighted with my
Entertainment, in the Company of theſe
two excellent Perſons, that it was not
without the extremelt regret I ſaw the
Sun decline, and the pale Moon appear.
ing at a diſtance, to remind me it was
time for me to take my Leave; which
having done, I could not reſolve to re-
turn to my Houſe, till I had firſt in-
dulg'd my Meditation in the adjacent
Fields, which being extremely lonely,
I was in no danger of meeting any of
the Natives; thoſe of the vulgar ſort of
them, notwithſtanding the marks of
Favour, with which I had been grac'd
by their Emperor, liaving not yet been
able to overcome their Fear, whenever
they ſaw me walking or ftanding on
my Legs.
THE happineſs in which Bobinlin
liv'd with his wife, made me long to be
once
3
( 85 )
once more with mine, with whom I
had paſs’d ſome days pleaſantly enough
to make me deſirous of enjoying more of
them; but the little likelihood I could
perceive of ever being likely to return,
either to her or my dear Country, made
me extremely melancholy: it alſo added
to my Trouble, that I had no means of
imparting the diſcovery I had made of
this Empire to the Government of Eng-
land, the Glory of whoſe Thanks for
ſuch a Service, would have been a ſuf-
ficient Compenſation for all the Hard-
ſhips and Dangers I had gone through
in it.
As I was contemplating on this and
other various Affairs, I continued walk-
ing, till I had paſs'd through more than
a hundred of their enclos'd Fields; the
Hedges which made the Boundaries of
them, being not above an Inch and a
half from the Ground, I ſtep'd over
without regarding there was any thing
in my way, as I did alſo over many
Ditches
'( 86 )
Ditches of about the ſame breadth; and
I know not how much farther I might
might have ſtray'd, had I not perceiv'd
at a ſmall diltance from me, ſeveral lit-
tle Lights, which every now and then
mov'd up and down, like our Engliſh
Glow-Worms in a froſty Night, or like
thoſe wandring Fires, which are fre-
quently ſeen in marſhy Grounds, and
lead the unthinking Traveller out of
his way. I had no apprehenſions of dan-
ger from ſuch an Ignis fatuus, and
went nearer to the place where they
were : I then perceiv'd my wandrings
had brought me to a Caſtle, which by
the magnificence and largeneſs I doubt-
ed not but was the Habitation of ſome
great Man: I had no buſineſs to knock
at a Door I could not enter, nor was it
a ſeaſonable Hour to make Viſits; the
Lilliputians being extremely regular,
confining their Diverſions, as well as
Buſineſs, to the Day, and devoting the
Night wholly to Sleep ; it being an Ar-
ticle of their Religion, to do nothing that
may
:
( 87 )
may ſeem to invert, or in the leaſt break
in upon the Order of the Creation. As
I approach'd, I found, by ſtooping down,
and looking through the Windows, that
thoſe Lights which I had ſeen, were
carried up and down by the Servants in
ſeveral Rooms, who were preparing
for Bed : I had a proſpect diftin&t e
nough to diſcern the Faces of them, and
remembred to have ſeen ſome of them
among the Train of Flimnap, High
Treaſurer of Lilliput, by which I con-
jectur'd this to be ſome Country-Seat of
his; but I was more confirm’d, when
looking into a fine Chamber, richly a-
dorn'd, I perceiv'd his Wife in a looſe
Undreſs, ſitting on a Couch, with a
young Lord by her, whoſe Face I very
well knew, as alſo his buſineſs there, hav.
ing had ſome hints of this intimacy from
Clefgarin, during the time of her viſit-
ing me. The Lady appear’d in a kind
of a Diſorder, as if in ſome reſentment
againſt her Lover, who by kneeling,
looking tenderly on her Face, and ſeve-
ral
.
( 88 )
ral other Geſtures of Submiſion, tefti.
fy'd his unwillingneſs to offend. AĆ
length her Countenance grew more ſe-
rene, ſhe ſuffer'd him to kiſs, embrace
her, and ſoon after to pluck off her
Clothes and carry her to Bed, where he
ſoon follow'd. I had neither Curioſity
nor Deſire to know what farther pafs'd
between them, but withdrew with as
much haſte as I couid from the Window,
without making any noiſe; but I was
ſo unhappy as to ſtumble againſt an Oak,
over which I fell, breaking the Tree at
the ſame time, which made ſo great a
noiſe, that the Servants of Flimnap,
not being yet aſleep, were immediately
rouz'd, and at their Windows to fee
what had occaſion'd it. They imme-
diately diſcern'd me, and thinking I had
ſome ill Intent, ſet up a loud Cry: the
Lady herſelf was alarm’d, perhaps ima-
gining it was occaſion’d by the unexpe-
Eted coming of her Husband; but her
Fear was in a ſhort time converted to
Rage, when ſhe beheld me; and tho’I
omitted
( 89 )
omitted noching which I thought might
convince her of the Grief I was in, for
having caus'd this Diſturbance in her
Family; ſhe continu'd extremely in-
cens'd, and after having vented her Dif-
pleaſure, in ſome opprobrious Language,
The ſhut the Window, and would liften
to me no further.
I made the beſt of my way home,
heartily yex'd at the Accident, as indeed
I had good cauſe ; for whether it were
that this Lady could not forgive the Di.
ſturbance I had occaſion'd her, or that
The ſuſpected I had ſeen ſomething more
than ſhe was willing ſhould be known,
I cannot determine ; but I was ſoon con-
vinc'd by the ill Offices her Husband af-
terward did me, that ſhe had incens’d
him againſt me.
FROM this time forth I made a Re-
ſolution never to wander beyond my
own Precincts, being by woeful Expe.
rience convinc'd how dangerous it is
N
to
(90)
to know more of the Great than they
deſire ſhould be reveal'd; and that to
have the power of doing theman injury,
is certain to draw the ſevereſt from
them; at leaſt it is ſo in Lilliput, where
indeed right and wrong are ſo con-
founded, that Strength alone can give
the deciſion. I was for ſome time de.
bating within my ſelf what Courſe I
ſhould take to mitigate her Reſentment;
I was at firſt of opinion to acquaint her
Lover with my knowledge of his Hap-
pineſs, and by giving him my ſolemn
Oath never to reveal what I had ſeen,
make him my Friend : but I rejected
this Deſign as too full of Danger, and
reſolved by no Word or Action to let
either of them ſuſpect I had diſcover'd
their intimacy. I never could be able
to judge whether it was to the ſug-
geſtions of my good or ill Genius, that
I gave over that Deſign, but am apt
to believe it was the latter, ſince I
could not have had Enemies more in-
veterate
(91)
veterate than both were to me, if I
had proceeded with as much inad-
vertency as I really did with circum-
ſpection
Home
N2
CH A P.
( 92 )
A
D
CH A P. VI.
The Author is invited to ſee ſome of
the Diverſions of the Country, which
were particularly Rope.dancing and
Tumbling. He deſcribes the Man.
ner of them, and of the Theatre
where theſe Exerciſes were perfor,
med. Keldreſal acquaints him that
they had formerly other more elegant
Entertainments, and gives him the
reaſons why they were left off, and
theſe introduc'do A Lady falls into
a Swoon at the Feet of the Emperor
as he ſits on the Throne : He af-
fers to raiſe her, but the Em-
preſs ſeeniis diſatisfied, and the
Reaſons why, related to the Author
by his Friend Keldrefal, and alſo
the
( 93 )
the Marriage of a great Lord with
one of the Empreſs's Maids of Ho
nour.
M
13 OST of the People of Quality
who had come to viſit me,
had frequently expreſs’d a
great
deſire that I ſhould be preſent at
the publick Diverſions of the Country,
extolling them in a very high degree,
and telling me that it was impoſſible
I could ever have ſeen any thing fo fine
in my own Country ; becauſe, ſaid
they, what appears ſo very beautiful
among us, mult needs be monſtrous,
and appear rather terrifying than de-
lightful to the Eye, when perform'd by
Creatures of fo vaſt a bulk as you are.
I daily heard ſo much of theſe kind of
Diſcourſes, that I was at length oblig'd in
complaiſance to affect an Inclination of
ſeeing what they ſo highly prais'd; and
Keldrefal being more importunate than
the reſt, I conſented to go, if by any
means there could be a Window left
open
( 94 )
open in the Theatre that I might look
in. He ſent immediately to the Per-
ſon who had the management of theſe
Performances, and gave orders that
ſome contrivance ſhould be made, that
I ſhould ſee every thing as commodi-
ouſly as poſſible ; and indeed he acquit-
ted himſelf ſo well of the Commiſſion
given him by Keldrefal, that I found
I could ſee. over the whole Place,
either ſtanding or
or fitting on the
Ground, and leaning my Body a little
forward. He told me there was to be
a great Performance that day, and that
the Emperor, Empreſs, and the whole
Court intended to grace it with their
Preſence. I reſolv'd therefore nor to
neglect this opportunity: and having
notice at what time they were to begin,
I went ſomewhat before the Company
came, on purpoſe to take a view of the
Theatre. It was in form not much un-
like our Play-Houſes in England; but
the Boxes were more richly adorn'd,
and the Thrones whereon the Emperor
and
( 95 )
and Emprefs were to fit, rais'd a Gonfi.
derable height above the reſt, which
Diſtinction I very much approy'd of:
for methinks a Prince who is in reality
ſo vaſtly exalted above his Subjects,
ought not at any time, much leſs in a
publick Aſſembly, to ſit on a level with
them: And indeed I queſtion not but it
is very much owing to the great State
with which this Emperor always ap-
pears, that he is treated by the Lilli-
putians with that Reverence. The
Boxes in which the Nobility fir, are ex-
tended on the right and left ſides of
the Thrones, the Men ſitting on the
Emperor's right Hand, and the Ladies
on the Empreſs's left. The Princes and
Princeſſes of the Blood-Royal are placed
in a little Gallery behind the Thrones,
and the great Officers of the Houſhold,
with the Maids of Honour, fit on the
Steps of the Thrones. The Gentry and
Commonalty are mingled promiſcu-
ouſly together, Men and Women, in a
large ſpace like our Pit; but they né-
1
ver
( 96 )
ver ſit in the preſence of the Emperor
or Empreſs. On the Stage were fix'd
two Poles of Wood, about the bigneſs
of two Knitting-Needles ; to which was
fixed a Rope, at leaſt a foot and a half
from the Ground, a Ladder, like the
Lattice of a Bird-Cage, was ſet for the
Performers to mount ;
ſeveral gold
Hoops, which I ſhould have taken for
Wedding - Rings in England, were
faſtened to the Ground, and thoſe, as
I was inform’d, who could paſs through
them with the greateſt Agility, and
Swiftneſs, received Marks of Favour
from the Emperor's own Hand, accord-
ing to their Dexterity.
I had no ſooner ſatisfied my Curioſi.
ty in viewing the Houſe, than the Com-
pany began to come in; the Pit was
immediately fill'd, nor were the Boxes
long empty : But the Muſicians did not
touch their Inſtruments, till the Trum-
pets at a diſtance proclaim'd the Royal
Family were on their way thither :
then
( 97 )
then they began to tune them, and as
ſoon as the Emperor and Empreſs ap.
pear'd, ſaluted them with a Concert,
which indeed was exceeding pleaſing.
As ſoon as they had taken their Places,
Keldrefal, willing to hear what my
Sentiments would be on the Entertain.
ment, entreated their Majeſties Per-
miſſion that he might be near me;
which being granted, he came out, and
communicating his Intentions to me, I
ſat down on the Ground, and placed
him on my Hand, where he had the
opportunity of obſerving every thing as
well as myſelf.
ܙ
EVERY body being placed accord-
ing to their degrees, the Show began;
but I was ſoon fick of the monkey
Tricks and Postures in which the Actors
feem'd to endeavour to vie with each
other, who ſhould moſt diftort his Bo.
dy, or appear to have leaſt of the hu-
man Form ; I therefore turn’d my Eyes
from the Stage on the Aſſembly, which
o
I
( 98 )
I confeſs I thought very beautiful; the
various-colour'd Habits, and the diffe-
rent Airs, and Manner in which they
were diſpos'd, the Magnificence of the
Houſe, rich Canopies and Carpets, made
the Proſpect ſeem to me, like a fine
Fan in an European Lady's Hand.
Keldreſal ſoon perceiv'd that I was
more taken with the Company, than
with the Skill of the Actors, and took
notice of it to me. I had not yet learn'd
enough of the Arts of Courts to be able
to diſguiſe my Thoughts ſo far, but
that he knew they turned with the ut-
moſt Contempt on ſuch Fooleries: and
-being very much my Friend, told me,
he would not have me diſcloſe my
Mind too freely on this head before the
Emperor, or any Perſon who might be
ſuſpected ſhould inform him of it,
theſe being the only Diverſions he ap-
prov'd of, or would encourage in Lil-
liput. I thank'd him for his Advice,
and allur'd him I would not fail to ob-
ſerve
( 99 )
ſerve it; but could not forbear teſtify-
ing ſome ſurprize, that a Prince in all
other things ſo polite, ſhould have ſo
little Elegance in his Taſte of Diver-
ſion. But Keldreſal ſoon inform’d me,
that ic was owing to his Policy, not
want of Genius. We had, ſaid he, in
former Reigns, ſome very famous Poets,
who compos’d ſuch exact Repreſenta-
tions of human Life, that it was im.
poſſible for any Perſon of what Hu-
mour foever to come often to the
Theatre, without ſome time or other
ſeeing his own Character ſo lively diſ-
play'd, that he immediately knew it,
in ſpite of the Prejudices and Blind-
neſſes which Self-Love throws before
the Eyes. In theſe Satires of the Foibles
of human Nature, the Great were e.
qually involved with the Vulgar, nor
did any Man's Gold or Titles buy off
the juſt Remonftrance of the poetick
Cenſure; which at length giving diſ-
guſt to ſome Men in power, and be-
ſides it being look'd upon as a thing of
dan-
O 2
2
( 100 )
dangerons confequence, that the Vices
of the Great ſhould be ridiculd by
the meaner fort; theſe kind of Enrer-
tainments were diſcouraged by degrees,
and at laſt wholly forbid; and this
new way of Entertainment introduced
as more proper to create Mirch, and
altogether unhurtful, either to the Peace
of Mind, or Reputation of the Specta-
tor. This, continued he, is the true
reaſon of perverting the Stage to Uſes
for which it was not originally deſignd;
but as this is not allow'd to be ſaid
publickly, you muſt keep it as a Secret :
The common Opinion being, that the
Art of Poetry is ſo far loft, and dege-
nerated from what it was, that there
are no living Authors capable of wri-
ting any thing fic to be repreſented be.
fore an Aſſembly ſo auguſt as this.
Tho', added he, I am very ſenſible
that no Nation ever did, or ever can
produce Genius's more fublime and
noble, than may be found at this day
in Lilliput. I could not forbear teſti-
fying
( 101 )
fying my Concern for thoſe unhappy
Gentlemen, and the Suppreſſion of an
Art which in all Ages has been e-
ſteem'd ſo valuable, and is of ſo great
ſervice both to repelling the Vices of a
People, and encouraging the Virtues.
But he again bid me beware how I
ſpoke on that Affair, and ſeemed to
cautious of being overheard to have
talk'd to me concerning it, that I per-
ceiv'd he anſwerd my Interrogatories
with pain, and for that reaſon held my
tongue, turning again towards. the
Stage, and Actors, as much as I was
able to endure. But I was ſoon eas'd
of the Conſtraint I put on myſelf, by
an Accident which drew the Eyes of
the whole Aſſembly another way.
A Lady, who ſeemed of Condition,
by having been placed among the No-
bility, quitting her Seat to ſpeak to
ſome Perſon who ſtood near the Throne,
juſt as ſhe approach'd that whereon the
Emperor fat, fell at his feet in a Swoon.
He
***
(102)
He no ſooner ſaw her, than he ſtooped
to raiſe her, imagining no more at firſt,
than that her Foot had flipt by fome
Accident; but the Officers of the Hou:
Ihold ſaving his Majeſty that trouble,
perceiv'd the Condition, ſhe was in,
made a ſign to the Ladies, who crowd.
ed about her in a moment, and apply.
ed proper means for the recovery of
her Şenſes ;, which being done, ſhe con-
tinued ſo ill, that ſhe was, oblig'd to
leave the Houſe. The Empreſs, whoſe
Hace was covered with Prawns from
the firſt moment the Emperor had ta-
ken notice of her, having ſpoke ſome
Words to; him in a Voice too low for
any Perſon; but himſelf to hear, quit-
ted the place with all imaginable ſigns
of Diſcontent. The occaſion of it was
too obvious not to be perceiv'd by
eyery, body, and I had nothing to fear
in letting, Keldrefal know how much
I was ſurprized, that ſo great an Em-
preſs ſhould, behave in ſuch a manner,
at being an Argument of the meaneſt
Sii
and
을
​( 103 )
and moſt degenerate Soul to grow jea-
lous on every trifling occaſion, and en-
deavour to engrofs even the Complai-
fance of her Husband. He ſhook his
Head in token of being aſham'd that
ſhe had been guilty of ſo great a Weak-
neſs in Publick, but went ſo far as to
inform me, that tho’their State made
thoſe great Princes appear for the moſt
part to live in a perfect agreement, yet
were their private Hours rack’d with
perpetual feuds and diſcontents: A mu-
tual Jealouſy reigns in the Breaſts of
both, and the one cannot teftify the
leaſt Complaiſance for a deſerving Sub-
ject, but the other is prefently uneaſy.
The Emperor indeed has diſcover'd ſome
Symptoms of an amorous Diſpoſition ;
he has at this day one of the fineſt young
Ladies about the Court great with
Child by him, and has been more than
ſuſpected to have an Intimacy with the
Wife of a certain Lord : the Empreſs,
on the other hand, is ſaid not to have
been ungrateful for the Effect of her
Charms;
( 104 )
Charms; and it is not therefore to be
wonder'd at, that both Parties ſhould
live in a continual diſtruſt of each o-
ther. Nor is this to be imputed to an
exceſs of tenderneſs of either ſide ; Jea-
louſy is not occaſion'd by Love, the
Husband's Honour is concern'd in the
Actions of his Wife, and the Intereſt of
che Wife in thoſe of her Husband : This
you know is the Caſe among common
People, why ſhould it not alſo be fo
among Princes ? He ſaid no more, nor
did I think it fit to preſs him, perceiving
it was a Theme on which it did not
pleaſe him much to ſpeak; and think.
ing myſelf infinitely favour'd in the
Confidence he ſeem'd to have of my
Diſcretion in revealing to me ſo much
as he had of the Secrets of his Prince.
He afterwards inform'd me of ſeveral
Amours between Perſons of the first
Quality, which becauſe they had no-
thing inore remarkable in them, than
what one may every day hear of in
Lon
3
( 105 )
London, I have not thought it worth
while to relaré.
I could not avoid, as I was viewing
the Affembly, taking notice of an old
Lord; who I had often ſeen with the
Emperor, and who now fat near him;
he had icill now always appear'd a Perfon
of great Sagacity and Wiſdom; and has
ving been taught' always to reverence
hoary Hairs, I had the greateſt reſpect
for him: but I now thought he behav'd
in a manner, which might juſtly forfeit
all that the World had conceiv'd for
him ; his Eyes were continually rivet.
ted on the Face of a young Beauty who
ſat oppoſite to him, and who by her
Air, and the languiſhing Glances ſe
caſt on all the young Nobility, who
were addreſſing her with their Eyes, I
perceiv'd to be a very Coquette. Good
God! cry'd I, is it poſſible that a Man
who has already one Foot in the Grave,
can look with Defire on any thing? Can
he covet what he is paſt the power of
P
poſ.
+
( 106 )
poſſeſſing? Keldrefallaugh'd very hear.
tily at this Exclamation of mine, and as
ſoon as he had given over, The Lady
knows by this time, ſaid he, whether
your Obſervation be on juſt Grounds or
not, for I aſſure you ſhe is his Wife :
They were married ſome days ſince, to
the aſtoniſhment of the whole Court,
as the News of it is now to you; but
becauſe I think there is ſomething in the
Story more extraordinary than you will
often meet with, I will acquaint you
with the particulars. This lovely
young Creature, continu'd he,
was
Maid of Honour to the Empreſs Bad
garlin; the eldeſt Son of this old Lord,
was infinitely in love with her, he made
his Addreſſes to her, but not on honou-
rable Terms; they were ſuch however
as had made fome Impreſſion on her
Heart in his favour, and he had un.
doubtedly carry'd his Point, if his Fa.
ther, being told that he frequently viſit-
ed her, and that 'twas thought it would
be a Match, had not conceiv'd the high-
eſt
I
(109)
2
eſt indignity at it; he look'd on her
Birth and Fortune ſo vaſtly inferior to
his, that not all her Charms were fuffi-
cient to make amends for the Diſpro-
portion; he not only forbad his Son e-
ver to ſee her more, but alſo would
needs make a Viſit to the young Lady
himſelf, to aſſure her that if ſhe mar-
ried his Son, he would diſinherit him,
and do every thing in his power to
make them both unhappy in every o-
ther Circumſtance. With theſe Reſolu.
tions it was he went; but he no ſoon-
er had caſt his Eyes on her, than he be-
came a Rival to his Son, and inſtead of
treating her with Threats and Con-
tempt as he had deſign’d, fell at her Feet,
proteſted he could not live without her,
and entreated her to have Compaſſion
on him. The Girl had Ambition, and
that juſt Pride which all Women ought
to have in the preſervation of their Vir:
tue; and reminding her that the young
Lord follicited her but on diſhonoura-
P2
blo
( 108 )
ble Terms, made her ea fily conſent to
the Father. They were married, to the
ſurprize of every body, who had heard
the Contempt with which he treated
her, when any mention was made of her
becoming the Bride of his Son. Her
Ambition is now gratified to the ut-
moſt Exrent; but ſhe has other Paſ-
ſions which her old Husband is wholly
incapable of ſatisfying : She has Beauty
to create Defire, and a Heart capable of
being ſenſible of it herſelf; and you
may gueſs in part by her Behaviour in
this publick Place, that ſhe takes Liber-
ties in private little to the advantage of
hier Husband's Honour.
THE Entertainment broke up juſt
as Keldrefal had done ſpeaking, on
which he took his Leave, and mingled
with the Courtiers that attended the
Emperor. I kept my place, till the
whole Train had paſs’d by me, fearing
to tread on any of them; every one
falus
( 109 )
faluted me with great courteſy, and I
had no other reaſon than to be very
well ſatisfied with what I had heard
and ſeen.
9
4.
СНА Р.
( 110 )
CH A P. VII.
The Author in his return home meets
with Clefgarin; she accompanies him
to his Houſe, and gives him an Ac-
count of many fingular Adventures;
in particular, of a Squahib, or Prieſt
of Lilliput, and the Daughter of a
Blefuſcan Lord. She takes her
Leave, and he lies down to reft, but
perceives an old Pisture on the
Walls of his Houſe, which he had not
obſerved before ; he draws near, and
diſcovers certain Figures which he
is very much at a loſs to know the
meaning of. His Reflections there,
on.
Have already taken notice, that
the Lilliputians go to Bed
very early, for which reaſon
they have all their Diverſions by day:
the
DO
..
(III)
the Sun was yet ſo high when I left the
Theatre, that I thought it too warm to
walk; for which reaſon, I retir'd to my
Houſe, which was very airy by reaſon
of the many Windows, which let in
Wind, but were fenc'd from the Sun-
beams, by certain Branches of Trees,
which grew on each ſide, and ran up
the Walls, after the manner of our Lau,
reſtines or Honey-ſuckles, I was ſcarce
enter'd, before my old Acquaintance
Clefgarin came to make me a Viſit : I
was rejoycd to ſee her, and tho' no.
thing in my own Country, where I had
ſuch variety of agreeable Amuſements,
was more diſagreeable to me than a
talkative Woman, yet in a place ſuch
as that where I then was, I was glad
of
any thing that might help to paſs
over the ſolitary Hours, and make me
for a little cime forget the dear Delights
I had left behind.
.
AFTER ſhe had given me a full
Relation of her own Misfortunes, which
I
7
( 112 )
I was before inform’d of by others, in.
numerable were the little Hiſtories the
gave me of Ladies who had err'd in a
more unpardonable manner than ſhe
had done, yet Atill retain'd the favour of
the Court; but I ſhall paſs by the grea-
teſt part of them in Silence, as having
nothing in them ſurprizing or enter-
taining to an Engliſh Reader. But there
were ſome things ſhe told me, which I
believe, at leaſt I hope, were never pa-
tallell d' in a Country ſuch as that to
which I have the honour to owe my
Birth.
$
I have hitherto avoided making any
mention of the Religion which is pro:
fefs’d in Lillipit, becaoſe all the Ac.
counts, I could be able to get of it were
very dark and indiftinct; but I perceiv'd
they held come Tenets of the American
Indians, ſome of the South Continent
of Arabia Petr&a, and others they bor.
row from'thofe People who inhabit the
farther part of the Land of Magellan:
I
( 113 )
I ſaw that ſeveral of their Articles of
Faith border on thoſe of the Nations
I have mention'd; but it cannot be ſup-
poſed that they are owing to them, be-
cauſe, as I have already taken notice
in my Book of Travels, they never
heard, till I inform’d them, that there
were any other Kingdoms in the World,
than that of Blefuſcu beſide their own.
This I learn'd, however, that they
worſhip a Being who they ſay gives
them all good things; but they pay in-
finite more Worſhip to one whom they
fear; they ſeem to pray to Heaven for
Bleſſings, and to Hell not to torment
them ; to the latter they offer Sacrifices
every day, and but very rarely to the
other ; by which 'tis plain, they are in-
fluenc'd more by Fear than Gratitude:
yet have they pretended Holy Men in
great number, whoſe Office it is to
preach Virtue, and decry Vice; theſe
are call'd-Squabibs, are held in great
Veneration by the People, and pretend
to a kind of Infallibility. It was of
Q
one
:
(114)
one of the moſt conſiderable among
them, that Clefgarin gave me the fol-
lowing Relation.
A young Beauty, the Daughter of a
Blefufcan Nobleman, diſcovering a
more early Inclination to Marriage,
than was conſiſtent either with the Mo-
deſty of her Sex, or the Circumſtances
of her Father, who at that time was
pot in a condition to give her a Portion
equal to her Birth: her parents, find-
ing their Admonitions of little effect,
and that ſhe ſtill diſcover'd an extraor-
dinary Diſpoſition to the Society of the
other Sex, at laſt ſent for a Squahib to
diſcourſe with her, believing what he
faid would make a greater impreſſion
on her Mind. They were left alone to-
gether, and he began with many grave
Remonftrances, that it was not the Pro-
vince of Womankind to diſcloſe the leaſt
Tenderneſs for any Man till he had
ed himſelf worthy of ic by his Conſtancy
and Love; and that a Child ſhould never
think
prov.
w
A
( 115 )
think of diſpoſing of herſelf, till com-
manded to do ſo by her parents; with ma-
ny
other ſuch like Arguments becoming
his Office. The Girl liſtend to him with
a good deal of patience for ſome time,
but in the end told him pertly, that ſhe
was above Diſſimulation, which ſhe
look'd upon to be the worſt of Vices,
that ſhe believ'd ſhe had no Inclinations
but ſuch as were agreeable to Nature,
and therefore neither would nor ought
to be a ſham'd of them. This Anſwer,
ſo full of Spirit, gave her ſuch Charms
in the eyes of the Squabib, that he
grew enamour'd of her, and inſtead of
preaching the Do&trine for which he
was admitted by her pious Parents,
now made it his Buſineſs to cheriſh Sen-
timents ſo much to the favour of his
new Deſires; and perceiving ſhe liſtned
to theſe kind of Diſcourſes with ſome
warmth, he took the boldneſs to kiſs
her, put his Hands in her Boſom, and
take other Freedoms which Clefgarin
left to my Imagination to gueſs; but
g 2
which
į
( 116 )
as
which I dare not preſume to wound the
chaſte and modeſt Reader witli reveal-
ing: it ſhall ſuffice to ſay, hé obrain'd
of her every thing he wiſh'd. After
which, as was agreed between them,
for the continuation of his Viſits, he told
her Father, that his Precepts had, as
yet, been capable of making no great
Impreſſion on her; but that he hoped
he ſhould in time be able to make her
a new Creature ; on which he was de-
fir'd to renew his Viſit Days: a mil-
lion of Thanks, and a Preſent, as con-
ſiderable as the Scantineſs of their
Fortune would admit, were his re-
compence for the trouble he had
taken
The good Mother, who had been
greatly afflicted at the Diſpoſition ſhe
obſerved in her Daughter, had a fancy
to hear in what manner ſhe would re-
ply to the Exhortations made her by
the Squahib; and the next time he came,
ſhe went into an upper Room, where
ſhe
( 117 )
!
ſhe contriv'd to make a little Hole;
through which ſhe might hear and ſee
every thing that paſs’d. The amorous
Couple paſs'd their time as before, and
the
poor Woman was ſo much aſto-
nilh'd, ſhe ſcarce could believe her
Eyes ; but being at laſt too well con-
vinc'd, ſhe ran immediately to her Huf-
band, and acquainted him with the
ſurprizing Truth, who, alſo diffident at
firſt, ran up Stairs to aſcertain himſelf
more than he could be by the report of
Never was Man more
confounded, for they ſtill continued
their wanton Play, till he cried out to
them to give over, telling them he
would be reveng’d on both, for
the diſhonour they had brought upon
his Family: He branded the Squabib
with the Names of Hypocrite, Villain,
Impostor, and the like, and the young
Girl with all that can expreſs Infamy
in her Sex. The Delinquents had no-
thing to ſay in their defence, and the
old People had out their Railing with-
any Perſon.
out
( 118 )
gik
out any interruption ; but their Stock of
Breath, as well as Expreſſions, being pret-
ty near exhauſted, they grew more
calm; and conſidering that what was
done was paſt recall, began to caſt am
bout in their Minds how to patch it up,
or, as the ſaying is, make the beſt of a bad
Market : they cold the Squahib, that
ſince he had ſpoild the Goods, he muſt
endeavour to get them ſold as well as he
could ; and ſince he could not repair the
Injury he had done their Daughter, by
marrying her himſelf, (the Prieſts of
Lilliput not being allow'd to take a
Wife) he muſt provide a Husband for
her with all ſpeed. This he promis'd to
perform, and on that Condition they
fuffer'd him to depart.
He knew too well the Puniſhments
to which he ſhould be expos'd, in cafe
this Adventure were divulg'd, not to
be very induſtrious to have it conceald,
which he could hope for by no other
means, than thoſe the Parents of his
pretty
!
1
( 119 )
pretty little Miſtreſs had propos'd. He
therefore gave ſuch extraordinary Com-
mendations of her, to a youngGentleman
whom he had under his Care, and who
was not very well acquainted with the
World, that he fell greedily into the
Saare, and thought himſelf the happieſt
Man in the World to have ſo virtuous a
Creature for his Wife.
They are lately married, ſaid Clef-
garin, and the cunning Squahib has a-
gain re-eſtabliſh'd himſelf in the Favour
of the old People, and enjoys the ſame
Freedoms, without ſuſpicion, with the
Bride, as ſhe had permitted him to take
before ſhe was made fo. Yet, continu.
ed ſhe, becauſe every body is not ac-
quainted with this Affair, and ſhe has
the Sanction of Marriage, ſhe has the
aſſurance to talk of my Misfortune, as
if it were a Prodigy, when Heaven
knows I am in reality leſs guilty than
herſelf.
I
( 120 )
I believe this Lady would never have
been weary of reciting to me Adventures
of this kind; for beſides the natural
Love that all Women are born with, to
hearing themſelves ſpeak, ſhe had that
irreſiſtible Motive, to expoſe the
Faults of her Neighbours, hoping
thereby to make her own ſeem leſs;
but my Guards coming in with Supper,
reminded her it was time to take leave,
which as ſoon as ſhe had done, I far down.
on the Ground, and eat what was
brought me, and ſoon after retir'd to
my Mat, whereon I was accuſtom’d to
fleep: But the Day being not yet quite
ſhut, I lay contemplating on many me.
lancholy Incidents of my paſt Lite, and
grew fo exceeding ſplenetick by think-
ing too deeply, that I know not if I
ſhould not in a little time have arriv'd
to that height of Vapours, as to have
fancied myſelf a Borrle, or a Gooſe-
Pye, if I had not met with an interrup-
tion, which was perfectly providential,
to.
( 121 )
$
to rouze me from that unmanly Diſtem-
per. At the farther end of my Apart-
ment I ſaw ſome little confus'd Spots
and Lines drawn athwart each other in
a Mathematical manner, which, tho’I
had liv'd here for many Months, I had
never obſerv'd before : I was prodi-
giouſly ſurpriz’d, becauſe I knew that
ſince my arrival none had been at work
in the place, and I could not conceive
how it ſhould have been there even one
day unperceiv'd by me, who at my firſt
coming had made an exact ſcrutiny in-
to every part of the Houſe, the deſcrip-
tion of which I have related in my
Book of Travels, and but by accident
omitted this I am now ſpeaking of. I
roſe and drew near to the Wall, which
was compos'd of Stone, but plaiſter'd
over with a kind of white Varniſh, ſome
of which being rubb’d off by accident,
as I imagine by myſelf, for I uſually
hung up my Coat in that place when I
went to Bed, on a little Spike, which I
found in the Fields, and had been I ſup.
R
poſe
:
!
( 122 )
poſe ſome part of a Lilliputian Pali.
ſado, and 'tis probable by plucking it
off too haſtily, had made this Fraction
in the outſide Covering of the Wall, and
by that means diſcover'd the Figures I
faw, and which as I approach'd in-
creas'd my Wonder. I never ſaw in
England, a Globe more exactly drawn,
I do not believe the niceſt Mathemati-
cian could have found fault with the
ſmalleſt Line: How, ſaid I to myſelf,
can theſe people have ſo juſt a notion of
the Poſition of the World, yet imagine
there are no parts of it habitable but
that they poſſeſs, and the ſmall Inand
of Blefuſcu? But what amaz'd me moſt,
was à vaſt number of black and de-
form'd Bodies which ſeem'd to hang in
Air, each arm’d with a Bow and Ar.
row, as if in act to ſhoot the Globe:
I could not for my Life conceive the
meaning of this, and hoping an Ex-
planation by looking farther, I pick'd
the Varniſh off for a conſiderable ſpace,
but could find nothing but thoſe hor-
rid
( 123 )
rid Figures, multiplied one behind ano-
ther
I do not remember ever to have ſuf-
fer’d more from Curioſity than I did
at this juncture. I continu'd ſtill pick-
ing the Varniſh off, till darkneſs putan
end to my Work, but was then com-
pell’d to give over and return to Bed,
where inſtead of taking that Reit for
which the Night was ordain'd, I paſt it
in various conjectures on what I had
ſeen ; ſometimes imagining that in
former «imes that Kingdom had been
poſſeſt by other fort of People than it
now was, and ſhould have been tempt
ed to have believed that Painting had
been done by an European Hand, if
the ſize of the Temple in which it was,
had not convinc'd me it could only be
of ſervice to a Lilliputian Race. The
more I meditated, the more I was con-
founded in my opinions; and finding it
impoſſible to form any which I could
promiſe myſelf was juſt, I made uſe of
.
R2
my
( 124 )
my Philoſophy, to reſolve to be content
till I could find ſome Perſon endued
with a ſufficiency of®Good Nature, and
Knowledge of former Tranſactions, to
inform me of what I ſhould never be a.
ble to find out myſelf.
€
C H A P.
( 125 )
CH A P. VIII.
Keldrefal viſits the Author, and ac-
quaints hin with the meaning of
the Figures on the Wall. The ſtrange
Allegory of the Lilliputians. The
reaſon why all ſuch kind of Deſcrip-
tions, either in Writing or Painting,
were now forbid among them. De-
balclick and ſome other great La-
dies come to ſee the Author; an odd
Story related by one of them concern.
ing two Lovers.
W
ITH the ſame Cogitations in
which I had paſt the Night
did the Morning find me; at
which time, before I had quite ſwal.
low'd
( 126 )
low'd the two hundred Manchets and
three Tuns of Wine allow'd me for my
Breaķfaſt, Keldrefal came to viſit mel:
could not have wiſh'd for a more pro
per Perſon to explain what I fo much
defird tokiow. I had had many Proofs
of his Friendſhip for me, and knew he
had a perfect Underſtanding in the An-
nals of his Country; I made no doubt
therefore, but that it would be both in
his Power and Inclination to oblige me
in this Requeſt, and as ſoon as the firſt
Civilities were over, made him look on
the Wall, and diſcover'd to him my impa-
ticnce of knowing the meaning of what it
contain’d. He appear'd much ſurpriz'dat
what I had done, and told me that had I
been a Lilliputian born, or had liv'd a-
mong them long enough to be acquainted
with their Laws, to have brought thoſe
Figures to light, would have drawn on
me ſome very ſevere Puniſhment ; but
as I was a Stranger, and had been guil-
ty only through Ignorance, 'twas proba-
ble I might obtain Pardon from the
Empe-
( 127 )
Emperor, if he ſhould happen to know it;
however, he advis'd me to conceal what I
had done, anderaſe the Figures, if by any
means I could, ſo as they might not be ſeen
by any that came to viſit me. It ſeem'd
very ſtrange to me, that it ſhould be a
Crime to look on Pictures, which one
might eaſily ſee had been long ſince
drawn, and which appear'd to have no
reſemblance of Treaſon in them; and
begg'd he would inform me of the Rea.
fons which made me guilty, if he could
poſſibly do it without becoming ſo him-
ſelf. He anſwer'd, that that would be
an impoſſibility, becauſe that it was to
prevent any Diſcourſe of them that ſuch
kind of Imagery was forbid ; but to
convince me of the good Opinion he
had of my Integrity and Diſcretion, he
would venture to reveal what if he were
known to do, would perhaps coſt him
his Life. I was beginning to give him
ſome Aſſurances of an eternal Secrecy ;
but he would not ſuffer me to proceed,
telling me that my own Honour was a
better
( 128 )
better Security than all the Vows I
could make. I thank'd him for ſo ob-
liging a Confidence, and prepar'd to
liſten to the Explanation I ſaw he
was about to make, which he imme-
diately did in theſe or the like Words.
This Place, ſaid he, which is now al.
lotted for your Apartment was formerly
a Temple, and the moſt magnificent
one in the whole Kingdom: this Paint-
ing that you have ſo miraculouſly diſco-
verd, was done by the greateſt Artiſt
of his Time, from a Draught given him
by the firſt and perhaps the greateſt Phi-
loſopher, Mathematician, and Geogra.
pher that ever the World produc'd: He
divided the Globe by ſtrait and oblique
Lines, in the manner you ſee it here
decypher’d, foretold the Change of Wea-
ther, counted the number of the Stars,
and prefix'd certain Times for the ri.
ſing and ſetting of the Sun in ſuch and
ſuch Seaſons of the Year. He was
greatly applauded for the ſucceſs of his
Labours, and our Hiſtory informs us,
that
( 129 )
that never Man receiv'd more fubftari-
tial Proofs of Eſteem and Adiniration
This brought the Art or Study of Ma.
thematicks ſo much in faſhion, that all
our young Nobility and Gentry bent
their Minds this way; and preſently af-
ter roſe up a number of imaginary Pro-
ficients ; Vanity, and a deſire of broach-
ing new Opinions, and rendering them.
ſelves remarkable, made every one af-
feet to have made new Diſcoveries in
the Regions of the Air. Vaft Treatiſes
were in a ſhort time compoſed, and dif-
ferent Syſtems were every day ſet forth;
ſome as diſtant from all Probability,
they all were from one another. Every
one had a particular Set of Followers,
who appear'd ſo well convinced of the
Truth of what they profeſs’d, that they
declared themſelves ready to endure
Martyrdom for the Conviction of the
reft. This puzzled the Minds of the
People ſo much, that they knew not to
which to give Credit, and frequently
occafion'd Diſtinctions among them, to
S
the
as
7
( 130 )
the ruin of many a noble Family; for
which reaſon, and alſo that the immo-
derate Application to Philoſophy took
our Youth from the more uſeful Studies
of War, Politicks, and Mechaniſm, Gol-
baſto Momarin Eulame Guclo, the Fa.
ther of our preſent Emperor, made an
Edict, ſtrictly prohibiting the uſe of
Mathematicks for the future, except in
ſuch Branches of it as were neceſſary
for Navigation, or for Weight and Mea.
fure, with a Penalty of two thouſand
Gredulgribs (each of which in Gold is
as big as a Silver Penny Engliſh Money)
affixed to the Conviction of the Crime
after the Publication of this Order; and
if the Delinquent was found inca pable
of paying ſuch a Fine, his Life muſt an-
fwer for his Fault. All the Books of
Argument relating to this Science were
immediately burn'd, all the Paintings
of it demoliſhed, or plaiſter'd over, as
you ſee it was here, and the ſame Puniſh-
ment allotted for any one who ſhould
conceal the one, or by any means pre-
ſerve
( 131 )
By this
ſerve the other, as for him who ſhould be
guilty either by writing or painting a
new one of the ſame kind.
means, added he, Aſtronomy, Geogra-
phy, and many other Branches of this
noble Science, are intirely loſt, or lie
dormant in the Breaſts of thoſe who dare
not tranſmit them to their Poſterity.
ALTHO' no Man is a greater Ad
mirer of theſe kind of Studies than my.
:
ſelf, yet I confeſs I could not avoid
thinking it very prudent in the Govern-
ment of Lilliput to ſuppreſs chem, when
they began to encroach on the practical
and more uſeful Buſineſs of Mankind
while they live in the world : For, on
mature Conſideration, what is it to us,
by what means it firſt received its For-
mation, or how it is fince influenced
and directed, if we are provided with
all things needful in it? And how void
of Reaſon muſt we appear to a diſintereſt-
ed Obſerver, to lofe that time in viſi-
onary Speculations, which is too little
S2
to
( 132 )
.
to be employ'd in the endeavour of ac-
quiring what alone can defend us from
Inſults, and Contempt, and the want
of thoſe Neceſſaries, without which
Life is ſo far from being deſirable, that
it becomes a Burthen? In the midſt of
theſe more ſerious Reflections, I could
not forbear laughing at a ſudden Thought
which juſt then came into my Head,
that if ſuch a Law were put in force in
England, what a loſs our Ladies would
be at, for the Amuſements they meet
with in having their Fortunes told. But
I had no leiſure now to indulge Medi-
tation; and perceiving that Keldrefal
had made no mention of any thing but
the Globe, I intreated he would continue
his Favours to me, in letting me know
the meaning of thoſeFigures which were
drawn about it, and for whom they
were deſign'd. He preſently told me,
that by thoſe horrid Shapes were meant
the various Vices which poiſon Human
Nature; which were allegorically de-
ſcribed, by having all their Bows ready
bent,
( 133 )
bent, as if inceſſantly at work, to plague
and corrupt the Breaft of Man: The
number of them being infinire, they
were always painted, he ſaid, in that
manner ; and the more you gazed on a
Repreſentation of that kind, the more
you ſtill perceiv'd, the whole Space be-
ing all fill’d up with them. At firſt I
comprehended not the meaning of what
he had fpoke ; but going cloſer, and ap-
plying my Perſpective, I ſaw diſtinctly
that indeed there was no Void, but be-
tween the Wings of the one was couch'd
another ſmaller Figure; nor was even
the Hair, Pore, the minureſt Part, with-
out a thouſand little Demons of inferior
Quality. Theſe, I judged, were the
Weakneſſes which attend any great
Vice, and are ready to ſteal in their
Infection, where the more perſpicuous
Darts are repell’d. Thoſe of the large
ſize, which at firſt ſtruck my Eye, I
ſuppos'd to be the Cardinal Sins, ſuch as
Ambition, Luft, Avarice, Cruelty,Pride,
Çontempt of the Gods, and wilful Perju-
ry.
( 134 )
ry. I communicated what I thought to
my obliging Friend, who told me I was
perfectly right in my Conjectures; but
again, ſtrictly charg'd me to blot out
the Picture, as ſoon as I had enough
conſider'd it to be able to retain as
much of it in my Mind, as I thought
would be of ſervice either to the Amend.
ment of my Morals, or Satisfaction of
my Curioſity. I aſſurd him, that I
would obey him ; after which he bid
me farewel, being obliged to attend the
Emperor at his Levee on ſome extra-
ordinary Buſineſs
As ſoon as I had waited on this kind
Friend to the Door, I returned to my
Picture, gazing on it with the greateſt
pleaſure that ever I had known in my
whole Life, to behold ſuch an infinite
number of little Figures, the largeſt of
them not exceeding half the bigneſs of
one of thoſe Pins wbich the Ladies call
Minikins, others like Atoms in the Sun.
Beams, too ſmall for fight without the
help
( 135 )
help of a Magnifying-Glaſs, was ſome.
thing ſo very curious, that I could have
ſpent my whole Life in admiring ſo
prodigious an Effect of Art. But as all
Pleaſures have their ſhare of Pain, mine
was ſufficiently embitter'd when I con-
ſider'd that this wonderful Piece muſt
be demoliſh'd : could I have taken it
down, and brought it to England with
me, I ſhould have thought it a greater
Treaſure than all the Wealth of Ame.
rica; but that was impoſſible, not on-
ly on the account of the King's expreſs
Command, that no ſuch thing ſhould
be preſerv’d, but alſo becauſe it was
painted on the Wall, which there was
no removing, without pulling down
the Fabrick, and by that means betray-
ing the Theft. I could not reſolve, how.
ever, to ſcrape it out till I had had my
fill of gazing on it: and for that reaſon,
being told the Wife of Keldreſal, and
ſome other Ladies were come to ſee me,
went out to receive them, making an
Excuſe that I did not invite them in,
be-
( 136 )
becauſe I ſaid the Perſons appointed to
attend me, had not yet made my Apart-
ment in that Decency which was neceſ-
ſary to receive Perſons of their Rank.
It was a very fine Day, and they
being in a Coach, I ſate down on the
Ground, and took it up, Horſes and all,
and ſet it on my knees, that I might
the better hear them, and be able to
diſcourſe with them. They ſeem'd to
approve of my Proceeding, and we en-
ter'd into a very gay Converſation.
Debalclick being, according to her
cuſtom, extremely facetious, gave a Life
to the Company; and as ſhe was never
without one entertaining Story or other,
among abundance of others, favour'd
me with one, which I think fic to relate,
becauſe it may convey an Idea of ſome
part of that Vivacity and ſprightly Wit
with which the Lilliputian Women
very much abound, eſpecially in any
Ex-
( 137 )
Exigence which requires a readineſs of
Thought and Invention.
A young Lady, who by her own Ac-
compliſhments, and the handſome For-
tune it was in her Father's power to
give her, was entitled to great Expec-
tátions, among the number of thoſe
that addreſs'd her for Marriage, ſet her
Heart on one, who in point of Wealth
was the moſt inferior of any of them.
She made no ſcruple of revealing the
Inclination ſhe had for him to her Fa.
ther ; but he ſaw not with her Eyes, and
told her at once, that he had rather ſee
her dead, than the Wife of a Perſon he
look'd upon ſo much beneath her, and
that if ſhe married in that manner, no-
thing but her Love ſhould be her Dower.
Though the Paſſion with which theſe
young People regarded each other was
very great, yet they prudently conci-
dered, that Love of itſelf was unſub-
ftantial Diet, and that a Lady would
make but a very indifferent Figure in
T
the
餐
​( 138 )
the Circle, or her Husband in the Se-
nate, whoſe Treaſure confifted in that
alone. They reſolved therefore to wait
with Patience, till the Death of this
rigid Father ſhould give them liberty
to compleat their Loves, each making
a folemn Vow never to look with defire
on any other object. The Father be-
ing of a great Age, gave them not the
pain of a redious Expectation. He dy'd
in a few Months, and left his Daughter
a very great Portion ; but on this con-
dition, that ſhe ſhould not marry with
Fridomar, (ſo was her Lover call’d.)
How terrible a Diſappointment this un-
expected Clauſe gave them who were
concerned in it, may eaſily be judg'd !
She had a Brother, to whom the main
part of the Eſtate deſcended, and who
was alſo to be poſſeſs'd of her part of
it, in caſe the diſobey'd the Injunction:
Both of them endeavour'd to bring him
to Terms, offering the half of what ſhe
was to be Miſtreſs of, if he would conſent
to their Nuptials. But, like moſt Heirs,
he
( 139 )
he was reſolutely bent .to perform the
Will of his dead Father, where he found
it his Intereſt to do ſo, and remained
inflexible both to his Siſter's Tears, and
the Entreaties of Fridomar.
But now comes the proof of what
a Woman can do, when once ſhe is re-
ſolved upon it ; The found that no other
Man in the world but Fridomar was
forbid : and had heard of a Perſon, who,
by reaſon of his great Age, and Incapa-
city of getting his living, had for a
long time been a Dependant on the
Charity of thoſe that knew him in a
better State. This Man ſhe eaſily per-
fuades to become her Husband, on cer-
tain Conditions drawn betwixt them,
that he ſhould claim no other Privi.
leges of that State, than to be well pro.
vided for, and taken care of during the
little time he had to live; which, ac-
cording to the Courſe of Nature, could
not be long. In a word, ſhe was mar.
ried with great Solemnity to this poor
T2
Alms-
( 140 )
Alms-Man, bedded with him in the
fight of ſufficient Witneſſes, and her
Brother was compell'd to pay her For-
tune the next day. The Caution of
the Father extended not to a ſecond
Marriage, and nothing now remains to
compleat the Happineſs of Frödomar,
but the Death of the old Bridegroom;
who, poor Wretch ! will in all probabi-
lity expire ſomething ſooner, by the ſud-
den change from Want to Plenty, than if
he had continued in a Condition, which,
by being long enur'd to, was become
a ſecond Nature.
One of the Ladies that came with
Debalclick, and heard her tell this Sto-
ry, was what we call in England a
Prude, and very much condemned the
Miſtreſs of Fridomar, for going to ſuch
an extravagant length. It was immo.
deſt, ſhe ſaid, for a Woman to confeſs
fo
great a Paſſion for a Perſon of the
other Sex; and for her part, ſhe could
not
21
( 141 )
not imagine what Charms there were
in thoſe Creatures callid Men, that
ſhould inſpire ſuch Affections. But De-
balclick, who was a Woman of a vaſt
deal of Wit and Spirit, rallied her ſo
handſomely on this Affectation, that ſhe
was glad to drop it, and appear like the
reſt of the Company.
They ſtay'd with me till Dinner-
Time ; which, after they were gone, I
took without doors, to prevent the
Perſons who ſerv'd me from taking
notice of the picture, which I could
not find in my heart to demoliſh yet.
a-while. I eat my Supper alſo in the
ſame manner; and no more Company
coming that Day, I went to bed, with-
out having done any thing to blemiſh
what I took ſo much pleaſure in be-
holding. But having a very ugly
Dream that Night, though I was ne-
ver ſuperſtitious, I reſolved to put a
Conſtraint on my Inclinations, and do
as
( 142 )
as I was ordered by Keldrefal : and
with my Knife ſo disfigured the Paint-
ing, that it was impoſſible for the ſmall-
eft Line to be diſcovered.
:
CH A P.
esting
3
A 일
​܀
( 143 )
CH A P. IX.
Various Occurrences happen, which
loſe the Author tbe Favour of the
Court. He reſolves to go to Blefuſcu.
Obtains permiſſion to do ſo : but be-
fore his Departure, is inform'd of
the Proceedings of Shefinbaſto and
Dafferheſal, a different way from
that he heard before. He departs
from Lilliput, and arrives at Ble-
fuſcu, where he ſtays too ſhort a
time to be able to make any confide.
rable Obſervations : And takes leave
of the Reader for this Voyage.
T was well for me I oblitera-
ted the Painting on the Wall ;
for early the next Morning
Skyreſh Bolgolam (who I never thought
much
( 144 )
me.
much my Friend, eſpecially ſince the
Adventure of Clefgarin) came to my
Houſe. His Errand was from the Em.
peror, who had been by ſome Enemies
of mine, and perhaps by himſelf, in.
cenfed againſt me for having entertain-
ed certain Ambaſſadors from Blefuſcu.
But I will not trouble my Reader with
the Repetition of that Affair, it being
already related in my Book of Travels,
as alſo the Ill-Will this Miniſter had to
His Buſineſs now was to order
me not to ſtir from my Houſe, without
a particular Leave obtained from his
Majeſty ; which Meſſage having deli-
ver'd, he went away : Nor was I at
all griev'd to loſe his Company, tho'
I was very much ſo, to hear I had for-
feited the Favour of the Emperor. I
did not, however, deſpair of regaining
it by the Intereſt of Keldreſal, and fe-
veral other other good Friends I had
at that time. Nor was I much de:
ceived, a few days reſtored ine to my
Liberty : But this gave me the Expe-
rience,
1
ܕܟr'
( 145 )
rience, that I had Foes which were ve-
ry powerful and inveterate, and re-
minded me of the Unſecurity of my
Condition, ſince Friendſhip, where there
were no Expectations of a Return,
might poſſibly in time grow weary of
doing good Offices: But Malice was
always induſtrious to compaſs her In-
tent, and for that reaſon wiſh'd myſelf
freed from the Dependance of the one,
or Fears from the other. Some few
days after, I had permiſſion to walk
abroad; the Royal Palace was on fire,
whether by deſign, or accident, I will
not pretend to ſay, but it happened of
ill conſequence to me, as I have in-
formed the Reader in my Travels :
The Empreſs, inſtead of thanking me
for the timely Aſſiſtance I brought to
quench it, becoming my moſt impla-
cable Enemy for the Means by which
I did it. The Emperor, however, was
more inclined to pardon me, and in
ſpite of the Suggeſtions of my Enemies,
U
per-
'S
( 146 )
permitted me the Continuance of
my
Liberty , and on my earneſt requeſt, by
Keldreſal,and ſome others who favour'd
me, gave his Royal Aſſent for my
leaving Lilliput whenever I could find
an opportunity. I had for a long time
entertained a Curioſity of ſeeing the
Kingdom of Blefuſcu: and having been
very ftrenuouſly preſs’d by the Am-
baſſadors which came from thence, not
to leave that part of the world, with-
out calling there, I reſolved that ſhould
be my firſt Voyage. But I communi
cated not the Time, in which I intend.
ed to make it, to any Perſon living; and
it was well for me 'I did not, Articles
of High-Treaſon being' then drawing
up againſt me, which would undoubted-
ly have been ſent to ſtop my Pro-
ceedings, had any notice of it reach'd
3
my Enemies.
But while I was laying Schemes
in what manner I thould beſt leave Lil.
liput,
( 147 )
liput, I was not without my uſual Seto
of Company and Entertainments. A-
mong other Things, I heard from a
grear Lady an account of the Affair of
Shefinbaſto, Koppockitaſh, and Def-
farbefal, vaſtly different from that
which had been given me by Clefga-
rin and Debalclick, who it ſeems were
both of them very great Friends of
Shefinbafto's. I was now informed,
that all that had been reported of the
incended Murder, and Robbery of that
Gentleman, was intirely fabulous, and
chat Koppackit aſb was the only injured
Perſon: That it was true indeed, he
had made an Attempt on Deffarbefal,
when ſhe was in her Coach, but that
it had only been the Effects of Wine,
and that he thought no more of it,
till ſhe, by her Husband's orders, who
concriv?d with her to get a Sum of Mo-
ney out of him, writ co him a Letter of
Encouragement ; that when he after-
wards appointed a meeting with her,
U2
She-
( 148 )
.
3
Shefinbaſto ſurprized them together,
and obliged him to pay him down
a thouſand Spruggs to buy off the
Proſecution he might elſe have com-
monced againſt him at Law, for
making an Attempt to baſtardize his
Family : That in ſome time after,
Deffarhefal writ to him again, com-
plaining of her Husband's ill Treatment
of her, and conjuring him to deliver
her from the Confinement in which ſhe
pretended to be kept ; that being en-
amour'd of the Woman, and pitying
the Calamities he imagined ſhe ſuffer-
ed wholly on his account, he aſſured
her in his Anſwer of doing every thing
ſhe would have him, and fixed a Night
on which he would come privately and
take her from her Husband's Houſe
that the Perſons he brought with him
were only Friends, which were to aſ-
fiſt him in caſe of a Surprize, but in-
tended no hurt either to the Life or
Fortune of Shefinbaſto. All this was
,
now
( 149 )
now affirmed with the ſame Confidence
by one Sect of People, as the before re-
lated Story was by another; and in-
deed by what was ſaid on both ſides,
it was impoſſible for me to determine
which was the Truth: but which ever
of them could produce ſuch Letters as
both pretended to have in keeping, muſt
undoubtedly carry the Cauſe. The
Tryal was to be before ſix Judges ap-
pointed for that purpoſe; but my Af-
fairs would not permit me to carry the
Deciſion; though it certainly muſt be
a very remarkable Conteſt, and would
have afforded good Entertainment to
my Country-Men, who ſet a great Va-
lue on Books of Tryals ſuch as this. I
might indeed, in ſo great a diſtance of
Time and Place, have made the Hiſto.
ry more compleat, by making a Ca.
taſtrophe of my own, and abſolutely
fixing the Guilt on that Party I was
leaſt inclin’d to favour: but my Love
of Truth would not ſuffer me to im-
poſe
:>
3
( 150 )
pofe upon the Publick for any By-end
of my own; and if any Reader finds
in himſelf a Curioſity of knowing more
than I am able to diſcover, either of
this, or any other fact I have men-
tioned, he muſt be content to ſuffer
the pain of it, or take the ſame Voyage
I did to inform himſelf.
i
Those who pretended to aſſert the
Truth of this Scory, as laſt mention'd,
told me that it had of late been very
much the Faſhion for Men to debauch
their own Wives to ſome great and
wealthy Men, thereby to enrich their
own Fortunes, and get rid of the Wo.
men they grew weary of poſſefling.
Their Law in that point agreeing with
ours, to grant a Divorce on the proof of
Adultery; and, like ours alſo, allows
this Privilege only to the Rich : the
Poor being wholly unable to pay the
Expence, are compelld to drag the ma-
trimonial Chain, till Death releaſes
them
( 151 )
them from the Bondage, tho' with the
moſt known Proſtitute, and untameable
Shrew that ever Man was plagued
with.
It ſeems, methinks, in all Countries,
as if the World were made only for
the Great, and that it is not enough
that they have the richeſt Habits, the
moſt luxuriant Feaſts, the only Reſpect ;
in fine, that they ingroſs all the Joys
of Life : but Law muſt alſo be their
Slave, and Power give them a Privia
lege over Right, and either deter, or
ſilence all the Complainings of the
Needy injured. Yet ſo it is, and ever
will be, while, as I remembes to have
heard ſpoke on the Stage in ſome
ܪܕ
Play,
Gold is a greater God than Jupiter.
I beg my Reader's pardon for this
Digreſſion, eſpecially on a Theme which
every
( 152 )
every one is ſo well acquainted with that
it may juſtly be thought impertinent to
add more than has been already ſaid,
though to little purpoſe; for while he
who has it, is poſſeſs’d of ſo many Ad-
vantages, none but thoſe who want it
will declaim againſt it ; and how much
the Diſcourſes of ſuch unhappy People
are regarded, may every day be ob-
ſerved.
WHILE my Thoughts were yet in
the ballance how I ſhould leave Lilli.
put, I received private Intelligence, that
I ſhould ſpeedily be impeached of High-
Treaſon. I had ſeen enough of the
Maxims of that Court, not to know
that whenever they had a mind to find
a Man guilty, they had ways enough
to make him appear ſo, and that In-
nocence was no Protection againſt De.
crees of State: For which reaſon, I
delay'd no longer ; but going to the Sea-
ſide, took that Method for my Efcape,
which
1
( 153 )
which I have at full related in that
Book publiſhed and ſet forth by my
good Friend Mr. Sympſon.
PERHAPS it may be expected, that
I ſhould give as full an Account of
Blefuſcu, as I have done of Lilliput;
but the ſhort ſtay I made, together
with the Fears that the Malice of my
Enemies would purſue me there, kept
me from making any great Obſerva-
tions of the things I ſaw; which indeed
were not many, becauſe I ſeldom ſtir-
red from the place allotted for me near
the Palace of the Emperor, unleſs it
were to walk on the Sea-ſhore, and
caft a melancholy Look towards Eu-
rope; which, tho' I paſſionately longed
once more to return to, I ſaw no hope
of doing.
I muſt confeſs, that though I was
treated with all imaginable Courteſy
and Kindnefs by this good Monarch,
X
and
( 154 )
and his Peers, I paſſed the time of my
being there with an inceſſant Diſcon-
tent, and ſecret Repining; inſtead of
thoſe grateful Acknowledgments I ought
to have made to the almighty Diſpoſer
of all things, that I had fo happily e.
ſcaped the Snares laid for me by the
Lilliputians; I murmur'd that I was
no farther from their reach, as if the
fame Power which had till now ſo mi.
raculouſly preſerv'd me, would not ſtill
do ſo if I relied on him : but I know
no part of Chriſtian Duty more dif,
ficult to be pra&iſed, than that of
Faith.
1
The Manners, Cuſtoms, and Ha-
bits, as well as the Bulk and Stature
of the People of Blefuſcu, arę much
the ſame with thoſe of Lilliput ; nor
are their Laws and Religions very dif-
ferent. There is, however, a ſecret A-
nimoſity in the Nature of both to each
otheſ, thoụgh that of the Blefufcans
IS
ty
( 155 )
is very much heighten'd by the Com.
plaints which the Big-Endian Exiles
of Lillipat have made, concerning the
Illegality of the Miniſtry, which drove
them thence. The Reaſons of their
Baniſhment, I have no need to repeat,
having given a full account of them in
my Travels.
DUŘING my abode in the Blefuf-
can Territories, I had frequent Con-
verſations with thoſe unhappy Gentle-
men, who, though many of them had
fine Senſe, diſcover'd a certain Raſh-
neſs and Impatience of Temper, which
could not be agreeable to ſo deſpotick
and arbitrary a Monarch, as that of
Lilliput : But through all the Zeal that
they expreſs'd for their Principles, I
was inform’d by good hands, that the
greateſt part of them were at that time
privately folliciting for Pardon, and
Permiſſion to return home; and that
theſe coo were not of the meaner ſort,
X 2
but
( 156 )
but of thoſe whole Countenance and
Perſuaſions had influenced the others,
whom they now took no farther no-
tice of, leaving them to extricate them:
felves, as well as they could, from Dife
ficulties, into which they had been
brought meerly through their Inſtiga:
tions.
This made me frequently reflect on
the Folly and Stupidity of all Followers
of a Faction, who, if it ſucceeds, have
no ſhare in the Glory or Profit ; but if
it fails, are ſure to be partakers of the
Obloquy, and, for the moſt part, are
the only Perſons on whom thoſe Puniſh-
ments fall, which their Superiors, ei-
ther through Intereſt, or by being con-
fiderable enough to be feared, avoid.
I heard of a Perſon of great Note,
who having engaged a good number of
his Tenants and Servants in the Big:
Endian Faction, at laſt finding means to
pro
(157)
procure his own Pardon, left theſe poor
Wrerches with no other Dependance,
than on the Charity of the Blefuſcans,
hoſe of their own Party not having
wherewith to relieve them. I could
not forbear uttering ſome Expreſſions,
which teſtify'd my Deteſtation of ſuch
an A&t of Barbarity, but they told me
nothing was more common; and I
bleſs'd Heaven that I was born in a
Country where ſuch inteſtine Broils
but rarely happen, and where Chrifti.
anity and Honour obliges every one to
relieve, to the utmoſt of his
Diſtreſſes he has occaſion'd.
power, the
I obſerved too another Misfortune
among thefe Exiles; which was, that
tho' they ſuffered for the fame Cauſe,
the ſame Calamities, they endeavour'd
not to leſſen the Weight of their Dif.
treſſes by a perfect Agreement among
themſelves, they rather ſeemed to lay the
blame of their Miſcarriages on one an-
other,
( 158 )
1
other, and ſometimes would carry their
Reproaches to ſo great a height, that it
grew up to fatal Quarrels. They were
little regarded by the People they were
among, and indeed ſuffered to inhabit
there more to keep a rival Power in
awe, than for any Good-will to them
or their Opinion
This was the only part of their
Politicks, which it fell in my way to
diſcover, tho' I believe they want it not
in other things; for they are reputed to
be a very wiſe People, and I doubt not
if I had carry'd any time among them,
but many things would have occur'd
to my Obſervation worthy of the At-
tention of a Reader. But my good
Fortune ſending me, when I leaſt ex-
pected it, the means of returning home;
I had the Grace not to refuſe the Bleſ.
ſing, and took my leave of that part
of the World, with a Pleaſure, which,
it
( 199 )
it is my belief, no Traveller that has
ſpent much Time in foreign Countries
but has been feaſible of, when on his
Recura,
F I N 1 s.
.
TRAVELS
INTO SEVERAL
Remote NATIONS
OF THE
WORL D.
VOL. III.
.
Shi te in front
TRAVELS
INTO SEVERAL
Remote Nations
OF THE
W O R L D.
By Capt. LEMUEL GULLIVER.
VOL. III.
Accidit in Puneto, quod non fperatur in Anno.
Gaudent ſecuri narrare pericula nautæ.
LONDON:
Printed in the Year M.DCC.XXVII.
2
THE
CONTENTS.
:
CHAP. I.
The Author ſets out for Oſtend,
where he is made Captain of the
Golden Dragon. Sets Sail froni
thence, arrives at Teneriff, fronz
thence to St. Salvadore, where
eight of his Men run away with
his Long Boat. The Governor
refuſes to let him ſearch for theni.
His Departure from thence, and
Landing upon Brobdingnag.
CHA P.
The CONTENTS.
CHAP. II.
The unfortunate Death of Lmn-
ſrimpnmo and Trtompſnic
. The
Author, and his Boat's Crew
carried to Lorbrulgrud. Made
much of by the King and Queen.
His Eſcape from thence with his
Company. A violent Storm. A
Durch Ship Founders at Sea. The
Crew ſaved on Board the Golden
Dragon, and afterwards caft
away upon an unknown Coaſt.
CHA P. III.
Twelve Men ſent aſpore. The reſt
follow. Tents erected, and a
Trench thrown up. The Ship
pulld to Pieces, and a Pinnace
built
. Eight Men imbark in ber
for Batavia. The Author choſe
Com
The CONTENTS.
Commander in Chief of all the
Forces. The Names of his in-
ferior Oficers. With many other
Paffages.
:
CHAP. IV.
Removal from their firſt Camp. A
new Town founded. A Tyger
killd by their Hunters. The
Women cauſe many Diſorders ao
mong them. A Criminal try’d
before the Author. One of the
Sailors devour'd by a Shark. The
Women divided among the Men.
The Admiral returns from his
Diſcoveries with a Natide of the
Place.
CHAP. V.
Morris relates the Particulars of his
Voyage.
CH A P.
The CONTENTS.
.:
CH A P. VI. .
The Author and his people leave
their Camp, and are conducted to
Sporunda. A Deſcription of the
Oſparenibon, and ſeveral other
Material Paſages.
:
A
3
INTRODUCTION. .
UR Underſtanding too oft
is made Bawd to our Follies;
O
in every Stage of Life we
are playing the Fool: In our
Infancy, Rattles and Gewgaws take up
all our Time ; from thence to Twenty,
we think every Year an Age till we
arrive at Manhood; and from thence to
Forty, we imagine thoſe Hours loſt that
are not ſteep'd in Variety of Follies mil-
callid Pleaſure; from Forty to Sixty we
gradually deſpiſe the Weakneſs of Youth,
and not having it in our Power to be as
ridiculouſly wicked as we have been,
think of Repentance ; and if we ſur-
vive a longer Term of Years, inſenſibly
B
creep
sustas
:
INTRODUCTION.
creep to a Second Childhood; as Cato
has it, Nam quicunque ſenex, ſenſus puerilis
in illo eft: But no more of this com-
mon moralizing Topick.
I am very much ſurpriz'd, that the
merry World will find a Meaning in my
former Trifles, when I meant nothing
more when I committed them to Paper,
but to refreſh my Memory, and look
over, with a pleaſing Satisfaction, the
many Dangers I had, through the Care
of Providence, gone through.
I FEAR my Fate will prove ſome.
thing like that of the famous Chriſtopher
Columbus, who was ridicul'd for his
Notion of a New World, and when he
had prov'd what every one thought an
idle Chimera, was robb’d of the Honour
by Americus Veſpuſius, and what the
former had diſcovered, the other ran
away with the Credit and Name; and
I am terribly afraid ſome more fortunate
Mortal will tread the Paths I have gone
before;
:
INTRODUCTION..
3
?
before; new Name the Countries I
have diſcover'd; fo I ſhall, conſequent-
ly, loſe the Honour I have juſtly de-
ferv'd, and Gulliver's Name be buried
in Oblivion.
.
Some have been pleas'd to quarrel
with my Name; but I can aſſure them,
'tis the ſame my Anceſtors for Ages
have enjoy’d; and I can prove, that
many have borne Offices of Truſt as
well as Credit ; and an Acquaintance of
mine from Wales, has promis'd me to
trace my Genealogy a Century before
the Flood. Then for fandering me
with Politicks, that provokes me with
Diſdain ; for I am ſo far from fouling
my Fingers with any ſuch thing; that
I never read any other part of a New's
Paper, but Advertiſements; never con-
vers’d with any about St. James's (tho'
I have Relations chere) or ever ſhav'd
in a Barber's Shop.
*
B2
AND
4 INTRODUCTION.
AND now I'll give you a Proof of
my Honeſty, Though I had a Caſting.
Vote in our ſmall Corporation, laſt
worrying for Repreſentatives, I gave
it freely without any Gratuity ; tho'
the Gentleman that receiv'd the Benefit,
to avoid the heinous Crime of Bribery,
offer'd me a long Purſe full of Gold, for
one of the Hairs of the good King of
Brobding nag's Beard, which I had hapu
pily fav’d for a Walking-ſtaff, though
my Eldeſt Daughter had often begg’d it,
iaſtead of Whalebone, to furniſh out
her Hoop-Petticoat; though a Friend
of mine that is going Abroad, would
have advis'd me to let him ſhew it to
fome curious Virtuoſi, and call it the Staff
that Balaam fmote his Aſs with; and
notwithſtanding, he aſſured me of Suc-
ceſs, yet I am too much a Gentleman,
to impoſe upon any one.
THAT for my Honeſty.
THEN
INTRODUCTION. $
THEN for my Religion (though I
own I have fome Scruples 'now and then,
which are eaſily remov'd by our Curate
over a Bottle of Prieſts Port) I go to
Church twice every Sunday, and ſeldom
fail, unleſs by fome Accident, Dinner is
later than uſual; or unhappily my eaſy
Chair falls in my Way: Then I am as
punctual upon Saints Days and Holi-
days, Aſ Wedneſday only excepted :
And this is one very great Reaſon why
I never attempt the Acquaintance of
thoſe Relations I have about the Court,
for fear I ſhould be forc'd into ſome
Employment; go to Church once for a
Place, and then the Buſineſs of my
Poſt follow ſo hard upon me, that I
ſhould never have Leiſure to go there
again.
But ſomething too much of this,
as my Friend Hamlet ſays.
.
B 3
Тң.
6 INTRODUCTION.
be
The following VOYAGE I wrote
Originally in the French Tongue, with a
Deſign to have it publiſh'd at Paris ;
but loſing Part of my Fortune in the
Mililippi, gave me ſuch a Diſguſt for
that Nation, that I have at my leiſure
Hours, Tranſlated it into our Mother
Tongue ; which Copy, I ſhould have
repoſited in my Friend Mr. Simpſon's
Hands, the Editor of my former
Volumes, if I could have had the Op-
portunity of ſeeing him; but he avoids
me, I ſuppoſe, as imagining I am out of
Humour with him upon that Affair,
for his Omiffion of ſeveral material
Paſſages : Yet I freely forgive him; tho'
the Bulk of thoſe Volumes would be
conſiderably increas'd, if he had printed
my Courſe of Sailing, and many Sea-
Terms, fit only to be underſtood by
the Marine Race, a Specie of Human
Kind I have a great Veneration for;
though if I had known of the Printing
and Publication of my former Volumes,
I ſhould
INTRODUCTION.
7
I ſhould have made as warm a Struggle
to have kept them in, as a young Au-
thor does Speeches in his Coup d'Eſſay,
when the Actors through Underſtand-
ing and long Experience, can give good
Reaſons for their Expulſion; yet I
muſt own, every Parent is, or ſhould
be, fond of his Iſſue.
I FIND mention’d in my laſt Page
but Two of my ſecond Volume, that
I permitted my Wife to ſit at Table
with me; but I found ſo little Satisfaction
in her Company, that I ſoon repented
my good Nature, for my Averſion daily
increaſed.
THE Reſpect to my two Compa-
nions in the Stable, augmented daily,
and I was never more happy than in
their Converſation, for I had with great
Pain, Labour and Expence of Time,
learn'd them both the Houghnhnms Lan.
guage, and I ſogn diſcover'd in the
Sorrel, my Elder, a prodigious Genius,
.
B4
and
8 INTRODUCTION.
and it was eaſy to be perceived what
Abhorrence they nouriſh'd for the de-
ſpicable Race of Tahoohs. I doubt not
but many will eaſily judge I had a
hard Task in bringing them to under.
ſtand me, but they ſhould conſider even
the Wild Youth, can utter ſome Monoſyl-
lables very plain, and his indefatigable
Tutors are in great Hopes of making
him converſable, and then we may be
let into the Secrets of his Life.
I SELDOM convers’d with my Com-
panions, but it put me in Mind of an
excellent Speech in the Play of Mithri-
dates King of Pontus;
Caft before your Eyes
The generous Horſe looſe in a Flow'ry Lawr,
With choice of Pafture, and of cryſtal
Brooks,
And all his chearful Miſtreſſes about him,
The White, the Brown, the Black, the
Shining Bay,
And every Dappled Female of the Field.
Now
i
.:
INTRODUCTION. 9
Now by the Gods! for ought we know, as
Man
Thinks him a Beaſt, Man ſeems a Beaſt
to him.
My Sorrel I had nam'd Lmnſrimpnmo,
which, in the Language of the Houyhn-
hnms, means full Perfection ; my Bay
Trtpmpſnic, which I tranſlate, the Light
of Reaſon : Oh how it gauld me to ſee
fix of thoſe noble Creatures tugging a
gaudy Yahooh in a gilded Chariot ! I
believe the Thought had robb’d me of
my Underſtanding, if on the other Hand
I had not ſeen as oft two brawny Ta.
hoohs carry one of their own Specie in
a Sedan; and, I muſt own, I never
made Uſe of any other Vehicle, as
much out of Spight, as Conveniency, to
be reveng'd in Part for the ignomi-
nious Treatment the generous Houyhn-
bnms met with.
My Reſpect was doubled for 'em,
upon the following Accident ; An inſo-
lent
10 INTRODUCTION.
lent Tabooh of my Wife's Breed, met
me, by Accident, and in a majeſterial
Manner reproach'd me with my Con-
duct to his Siſter, meaning the Crea-
ture I had formerly called Wife. I en-
deavoured to avoid him, but to no
Purpoſe, for he-ſeiz'd me faſt hold by
the Arm, and forc'd me to ſtay : It is
hardly poſſible to imagine the Agony I
was in at his hateful Touch, and I be-
licve I ſhould have fainted away (for
I had never convers’d with a Yahooh,
laſt Voyage, nearer than the
Length of my Cane) if my lucky Stars
had not ſhone on me with their ſtrongeſt
Influence: A well proportion’d Houyhn-
hrm, that had ſlipp'd his Neck from
the vile Bonds impoſed upon him, came
running down the Street, with the
amiable Word Hnhams, which, in their
Language, ſignifies Liberty, and imme-
diately ruſhes in his Courſe againſt this
hateful Detainer, and hurled him againſt
the Ground, with ſuch Force, that his
Bruiſes would not permit him to riſe
without
ſince my
INTRODUCTION.
11
without Help : I was much rejoic'd at
this unexpected Releaſe, left my Tor.
mentor upon the Ground, and ran
Home, full of grateful Thoughts for
the Service done me.
WHEN I came Home, I went to my
Companions to relate the Accident; but
was ſurprized to find Trtpmpſnic in Tears:
I was confounded at the Sight, and it
was fome Time before I could
get him
to diſcover the Cauſe of his Grief: At
laſt, with broken Sighs, and Tears trick.
ling down his lovely Cheeks, he declar'd,
that the inſolent Groom had rode upon
Sorrel, and led him in a Halter to Water,
inſtead of bringing them, according to
my Agreement with him, Water in a
Braſs Pail, provided for their Uſe.
I was confounded with the Great-
neſs of the Crime, eſpecially when I
ſaw what Effect it had upon Lmnſrimp-
nmo, who appeared inconfolable: I ask'd
’em, Why they ſuffer'd it ? they told me,
They
11 INTRODUCTION.
they did not know how Reſiſtance
would be taken : Upon that Inſtant,
I callid for the culpable Wretch, threw
his Wages over the Wall, and com-
manded him to be gone that Moment,
but he anſwer'd, in a fawcy Manner,
That he would not ftir 'till he was al-
low'd Time to provide for himſelf; and
when I, with many Words, declar'd he
fhould have no further Concern with
me, he inſolently reply'd, he would !
and immediately ruſh'd in upon me,
ſeiz'd me by the Throat, got me down,
and I believe would have murdered me,
had not my Friend Lmnſrimpnmo given
him ſuch a Salute with his Feet, that
felld him to the Ground, with two of
his. Ribs broke : He got up, with much
Pain, went out curſing me, and my
dear Preſerver,
I was at a great Lofs to think how
I ſhould get another in his Room, and
had ſome Thoughts of doing that Office
myſelf, but neither of my Companions
would
:
,
INTRODUCTION. 1.3
would agree to it: The fame Day I got
one to my Mind, to attend upon 'em,
and, for Pear of any Diſorder for the
future, I had our Agreement drawn up
in Writing, and he behav'd himſelf ſo
well, for ſome Time, that I thought
myſelf the happieſt Creature in Life,
for he ſeem'd to love my Companions
as well as myſelf, though he had nor
the refin'd Notions of their Underſtand.
ing nor Language, as I had; but, how.
ever, he was the only Yahooh that I
could bear to touch me; for we, poor
helpleſs Creatures ! can do little of our.
felves, nay, it is fome years after our
Birth, e'er we can help ourſelves; while
the excellent Houyhnhams are no ſooner
air'd in this World, but they have the
Uſe of all their Faculties, and need no
Aſſiſtance; which is enough to convince
me they are the nobleſt Specie.
My Yahooh Family became every
Action of theirs call'd the Tears into
my
!
14 INTRODUCTION.
my Eyes, to think of the agreeable
Converſation I had formerly loſt, with
thoſe exalted Houyhnhnms.
more
to
I HAD ofren mentioned my Thoughts
to my Companions, once
bear the Fatigues of the Sea, with the
charming Hope of viſiting that delight-
ful Country, though I would have drop-
ped the Deſign, if they had not readily
come into it, for I ſhould not have had
the Confidence to attempt ſuch an Un-
dertaking without them, being I was
well aſſured from their Friendſhip, to
want no Advocates, while they were
with me: I was much rejoiced to find
them as eager as myſelf. But the Hope
of Liberty is a prevailing Argument,
though they wanted nothing with me.
ONE Accident in my Family, added
Wings to my Deſires : Lmnſrimpnmo dif-
cover'd a criminal Converſation be-
tween my wife and Groom, and their
Scene of Guild the Stable. I muſt own
I
INTRODUCTION. 15
I was at firſt a little diſcompos'd at
the Relation; but then again I reflected
I was thinking like a Tahooh, and re-
ſolv'd to forget the Indignity; but, as I
ſaid, it made me put my Deſigns the
ſooner in Execution, for I went the very
Day to ſeveral Merchants, and inform’d
them of my Readineſs to be employ'd
in a Voyage to China, or any part of
the Eaſt-Indies, but had the Mortifica-
tion to meet with no Encouragement,
for a Rumour had ſpread among them
that I was out of my Senſes. I had
Recourſe to my Friend Mr. Simpſon, the
only Yahooh I had any Dealings with,
who did his Endeavour to ſet that idle
Report aſide, but to no Purpoſe.
My ill Succeſs had almoft put an
End to my Life, for it threw me into
an Illneſs; but I had the good Fortune,
if I may call it ſo, to recover, without
the Aid of Phyſick, though I once or-
der'd my Groom to prepare me a Drench
in the ſame Hora he had bought for
my
16 INTRODUCTION.
my Companions, which he brought me;
but as I was opening my Mouth to re-
ceive it, the Fellow let it fall, in a
Fright, and crying out, Nay, now I am
Satisfied of my Maſter's Madneſs, ran out
of the Room, and alarm'd the whole
Yahooh Neighbourhood with the Story :
When I had recover'd my Strength, I
made my firſt viſit to my Companions,
who were very much rejoiced at the
Sight of me. The firſt Queſtion I ask'd,
was, Whether they had received any
illUſage from the Groom? They declar'd
none in the leaſt, which was a very
great Satisfaction to me : We condoled
each other with the ill Succeſs of my
Attempt, but I puc them in ſome Heart,
when I told them, I was reſolved to
make a Voyage for Oſtend, and try to
get a Command under the Emperor. I
went accordingly the next Day, and
made a Bargain for our Paſſage, and it
was late before I came Home.
As
:
INTRODUCTION. 17
As I was paſſing by our Garden, i
heard my Wife's Tongue, with two
or three more in hot Diſcourſe : though
no Thought about her gave me any
Pain, yet, I found, I ſtill retain'd the
Yahooh in my Mind, and had Curioſity
enough to liſten : Said my Wife to one
that was with her, I know no one that
keeps a private Mad-houſe. That fall be
my Care, reply'd the other, and the foox-
er the better, for who knows but in one of
his Fits, be may
do
you ſome Injury? It's
very true (anſwer'd my Wife) let it be
to Morrow, if it's poſſible, but if we can't
finiſh that Affair to Morrow, I beg the
Horſes may be diſpos'd of: I am heartily
vex’d (The continu’d) that I have not
purted with them before, for he won't ſuffer
any Body to ride them, and I am aſſured
he's expenſive enough in their keeping. What
Words can expreſs the Horror I felt at
this Diſcourſe! my Hair ſtarted as I had
feen a Goblin, my Limbs trembled, and
all my Frame confeſs'd the wild Sur-
С
prize
18 INTRODUCTION.
S
A
prize. I ran into the Stable, when I
had recover'd Strength enough to do it,
flung myſelf down between my Com-
panions, and had not Power enough
to utter one Word, my Heart was ſo
full. My two Friends ſeem'd to par-
take of my Sorrow, and we mingled
Tears together : We were interrupted
in our ſilent Scene of Grief, by my
Groom's Entrance, who, ſobbing, told
me, he was almoſt ready to die with
Grief, to think of parting with Jack and
Dick, as he call?d my two Companions ;
for, ſaid he, I know they are to be ſold to
Morrow ; Yes, ſaid I, I know it is re.
ſolved, but they ſhall ſooner have my
Heart, than my Conſent; and therefore
I'll remove them to Night, notwith-
ſtanding it is ſo late. I wiſh you would,
Maſter, return'd the Groom : It ſhall
be done then, ſaid I ; let them be car-
ried to ſuch an Inn, and I'll follow you,
and give Orders about them. While
the Fellow went to prepare himſelf, I
broke the Matter to my Companions,
though
+
INTRODUCTION. 19
though with ſome Difficulty, for there
is no Words in the Houyhnhnms's Lan-
guage, to ſignify Buying, or Selling.
They were very diſconſolate at the In-
formation, fearing they ſhould be ſold
to Slavery; but I chear'd them as well
as I could, in telling them, that ſhould
never be while I was alive. When the
Groom came, I ordered him to get a
Sedan, and directed him to go with
my Companions juſt before : When we
arrived at the Jno, I pick'd out a Sta-
ble fit only for two, and order'd my
Groom to ſtay at the Inn, 'till next Day.
When every thing was ſetled at the
Inn, I went Home, and took the whole
Night to provide for my Voyage : In
the Morning, my Wife was ſurpriz'd to
ſee ſo many Trunks and Boxes: ſhe
ask'd me, haſtily, Where I was going
with them? I told her, I had Intention
of going into Northamptonſhire, for a
Month or two, and bad her enquire
no further. This I had done ſeveral
Times before in the Summer, and
there.
C2
20 INTRODUCTION.
therefore ſhe was willing to believe me
now.
I convey'd my Luggage to the Inn,
for fear they might have dogg'd me
to the Water Side, and by fome Strata-
gem, hinder my Voyage. But every
thing happen'd according to my Wiſh.
The next Day I embarked, with
my two Companions, having firſt fent
the Groom upon a Sleeveleſs Errand.
I muſt own I had ſome Regret in part-
ing with him, for the Affection he ever
expreſſed to his Charge, but I knew
very well he would not accompany me
in my Voyage, therefore I never men-
tioned it to him.
A
...wowin
..War. .......
Air
SO
.
caye...
We www
Assalon
V...
... ...ing.si
.................."
...............
....XX.XX.X...
Wow.......7
WWW.Awiw>
...m-awww.wecolinh
.:.WWikislo
...........
...........!!
Minewwa
www.rai...........Arndt
Winketak......
i.
...................
.............
rreth 1
..........
LAW-ART.
ASISWA
܂ qaavix.P ܕܢ :- ܀
Wow
Waste
res
land
SRO
SE
UNA
...
Priitwa
..............
..
........slurv.:•:. :-*........2:20
1222...where were
... wow... Nawawr.wbie
..............
................... ..............
WWW
w
.
Www
WWW
WWW
ME
wer
.
How
M
KINGS
.
de
SA
We
.
Ok
are
WW
.
SO
Yes
SA
..
...
UNA
inowie
6 Wo:
ܫܲ
M
I:Van Gucht fett
A Cooper Jou
mi
Way
[ 21 ]
REACNESTROBADA
A
SECOND VOYAGE
TO
BROBDING NAG.
CH A P. I.
The Author ſets out for Oftend, where he is
made Captain of the Golden Dragon.
Sets Sail from thence, arrives at Teneriff,
from thence to St. Salvadore, where eight
of his Men run away with his Long Boat.
The Governor refuſes to let him ſearch for
them. His Departure from thence, and
Landing upon Brobdingnag.
Ecember the iſt. 1721. we ſet Sail
from Limehouſe on Board the Two
Brothers, Captain Smithes Com.
mander, bound for Oſtend, where we arri.
ved ſafe, without any Hazard in our
Voyage, on Chriſtmas Day.
I
D
9
C3
:
22
A SECOND VOYAGE
I found many Sea Officers of my Ac-
quaintance, who offer'd me their Aflift-
ance; at laſt I agreed with Meſſieurs
Grant and Willis, two Engliſh Merchants,
of the Roman Perfuafion; and,
APRIL 1. 1721. I went on Board
the Golden Dragon, as Commander, bound
for Japan and China, in a Trading
Voyage. My two Companions were
ftow'd as conveniently as we could, and
they ſeemed contented with their Lot,
though the firſt three Days of the
Voyage, they were terribly Sea-ſick.
APRIL 23. We made the Pike of
Tenerif, bearing S. S.W. diftant about
14 Leagues, according to my this Day's
Obſervation. The next Day, about
Noon, we anchor'd in the Port of Ora-
tava, ſaluted the Town with ſeven
Guns, and had five in return. It is
needleſs to deſcribe a Place ſo well
known by all the World.
AFTER
to BROBDINGNAG. 23
AFTER cight Days Stay, to refreſh
our Men, we fet Sail for the Coaſt of
Braſil
, in Company with two Engliſh,
and one Dutch Veſſel : In the Night we
perceiv'd a Light, which we ſuppos'd
belong'd to ſome Ship, and in the Grey
of the Morning, we diſcover'd an Alge-
rine Rover, who boarded the Dutch Ver-
fel, and carry'd her off, though we en-
deavour'd to come to their Aliſtance,
but to no Purpoſe, for it growing ſtark
Calm, they took their Prize in Tow,
and with the Help of their Oars, ſoon
got her out of Danger.
Some of my Men were uneaſy at
my giving Orders to aſſiſt the Dutch.
man, telling me, in a ſurly Manner,
they had nothing to do with them, and
if we had been in the ſame State, they
would not have looſen'd a Sail to come
to our Aſliſtance; and every one agreed
we were not in a Condition to engage
an Enemy, conſidering what a long
Voyage
C4
24 A SECOND VOYAGE
1
Voyage we had to make. I inform’d
them, That what I had done was out
of Humanity (though I muſt now de-
clare it was only to give them an Opi-
nion of my Courage) but, for the fu.
ture, I would do nothing without a
Council. Board : Upon that Inſtant, I
drew up the Names of thoſe Perſons who
were deſign'd for that Body, gave
to the Sailors to peruſe; who return'd
it me, and agreed to what I had wrote,
likewiſe begg’d Pardon for what they
had ſaid.
it
I was very well pleaſed I had made
them eaſy, being what had hap-
pened to me before, often came over
my Memory. We made a ſucceſsful
Voyage, 'till we came to St. Salvador
in Braſil, where eight of my Men, with
the Ship’s Long.Boat, deſerted me, and
though I intreated the Governor to let
me make Search, yet he very hand-
fomely refus'd me, telling me it was
&
to BROBDINGNAG. 25
a Cuſtom to protect all Perſons that
took Sanctuary among them.
I BEGAN here to ſtudy how I ſhou'd
bring my Affair about, for I was pretty
well aſſured, that my Men would not
agree I ſhould land upon the Iſland of
Houyhnhnms, if I had the good Fortune
to find it.
I was very much concern'd I could
not converſe with my two Friends as
uſual, but my Affairs would not per-
mit it. I knew pretty well that the
Houyhnhnms Land was ſituated be-
tween 43 and 46 Degrees of Southern
Latitude, in the Indian Sea ; but that
was not the Courſe to Steer for China.
However, I founded ſome of the Offi-
cers, and in my Diſcourſe, told them
I had formerly been in an Iſland in ſuch
a Latitude, where there was the richeſt
Gold Mines in the Univerſe, though I
did not declare who were the Inha-
bitants; but told them they were a
Nation
i
26 A SECOND VOYAGE
Nation of peaceable Indians that were
fond of Commerce; and though I abhor
a Lye, yet I fram’d ſuch a plauſible
Story that gain'd Belief, and with one
Conſent, they offer'd to break it to the
Men, which was done the ſame Day,
and approv'd by the whole Crew : AC-
cordingly we ſteer'd our Courſe for that
Latitude, and met with nothing ex-
traordinary till we had paſs’d Madagaſcar,
in ſome of our Maps called St. Laurence.
In ſight of that Iſland, we diſcover'd
ſeveral Pieces of a wreck'd Veſſel, and
by the Lyon which was broke from the
Bow of her, we eaſily knew her to be
Engliſh-built; about two Leagues far-
ther, we could perceive a Ship’s Boat,
that made many Signals for our Alli-
ſtance; we came foon up with them,
and took the Men on Board, but in a
very miſerable Condition, for they had
eat nothing for Six Days; they had
drawn Lots for their Lives Half an
Hour before they diſcover'd us; but
the Wretch that was condemn'd, to
ſuſtain
to BROBDINGNAG. 27
ſuſtain the Lives of their ſtarving Com-
panions, beg'd an Hour to prepare him-
ſelf for another World, and before the
Time was expir'd we were in Sight.
The Ship they belong'd to, was call’d
the Loyal Ann, Captain Smedley Com.
mander, Homeward bound from China,
a private Trader; but were Shipwreck'd
upon a Barren Iſland within Thirty
Leagues of Madagaſcar: The Captain
and the reſt of the Men, upwards of
Thirty, all periſh'd ; this I was let in-
to, two or three Days afterwards, when
they had recover'd a little Strength.
JUNE the Firſt, between Nine and
Ten in the Night, a Storm aroſe, and
we were aſſur’d by ſome experienc’d
Sailors it would be long and violent, for
St. Helmo's Fire was ſeen hovering in
many Parts of the Ship. It ſprung up
at N. W. and continu'd in its utmoſt
Violence Two-and-twenty Days, ſo
that we were oblig'd to ſcud under bare
Poles,
28
A SECOND VOYAGE
Poles, or now and then with a Reev'd
Forefail.
THE 23d of June, the Storm ſeem'd
to abate ſomething of its Violence, and
on the 24th we could hoiſt our Top-
fails.
'The 25th being very Calm, we
mended a Hole in our Starboard Bow,
occaſion’d by the Fluke of our Anchor,
which, during the Storm, had broke
its Laſh and beat againſt the Ship, tho'
unperceiv'd, as we ſuppoſe, for ſeveral
Days.
This Day we Steer'd more to the
Weſtward, as imagining we had gone too
far North already. On the 28th, a Boy
at the Topmaft-Head, cry'd out Land!
Land! We were in general ſurpriz’d,
as not expecting it; but, however, we
bore S. S.W. for the Shore. As we came
near, I verily believ'd it was the Iſland
of Houyhnhnms, and I could not help
run:
to BROBDINGNAG 29
running down to inform my Compa-
nions of what I thought, who were
greatly rejoiced; for the Fatigues of the
Sea had much impair'd their Health,
and they ſtood in need of all their
Philoſophy to bear their Hardſhips with
Patience.
The nearer I drew to the Shore, the
more I was confirm'd in my opinion,
though I did not make any of the Sailors
acquainted with
what I thought ;
neither was there one among them that
could tell what Country it was.
We caſt Anchor in a very good Har-
bour in Fifty Fathom Water, and
though we could not perceive any In-
habitants, yet I was aſſured we were
at the Place I ſo long wiſh'd for. Our
Men were almoſt afraid to venture on
Shore. But I order'd out the Long-
Boat that the Shipwreck'd Men were
ſav'd in, (which happen'd lucky enough,
for I mention'd before how I loſt mine)
I got,
t
30
A SECOND VOYAGE
I got, with much difficulty, my two
Friends in, and with Eight of the Sailors
row'd up the River, telling the Crew
I would be with them again in two
Days.
WE row'd about two Leagues up the
Stream, yet ſaw nothing of the Inha-
bitants, neither Houyhnhnms, nor Taboobs,
which made me reflect with Melan-
choly, that I might be miſtaken. How-
ever, I reſolv'd to go aſhore the firſt
convenient landing Place, which I did,
about Half a League farther: I whiſper'd
my two Friends to have a little Patience,
till we had been up to view the Country.
C H A P.
to BROBDINGNAG. 31
COSTURA
CH A P. 11.
The unfortunate Death of Lmnfrimpnmo
and Trtompſnic. The Author, and his
Boat's Crew carried to Lorbrulgrud.
Made much of by the King and Queen.
His Eſcape from thence with his Company.
A violent Storm. A Dutch Ship Foun.
ders at Sea. The Crew faved on Board
the Golden Dragon, and afterwards caſt
away upon an unknown Coaſt.
we
W
HEN we were landed,
W walk'd about, but could not
perceive the Foot-ſteps of Man or Beaſt,
ſo we with one Conſent, reſolv'd to go
to our Boat, and return on board the
Ship, with a Deſign to cruize about
the INand, 'till we found ſome more
convenient Place; but we had the Mor-
tification to find, that the Tide bad
run fo low, our Boat was aground,
paſt our Strength to get off, ſo we
were
+
32
A SECOND VOYAGE
were obliged to make a Virtue of New
ceflity, and wait 'till the Tide came
up again : We took our Sails out of the
Boat, and with our Oars, 66. made a
Sort of a Shelter from the Sun, which
was exceeding hot, yet notwithſtanding
my two Friends, and I, took a Walk
further up the Country. We had not
gone far, e'er we perceived, a Form of
a monſtrous Height, which I prefently
knew to be a Native of Brobdingnag : As
foon as ever my two Companions per-
ceived him, Fear overcame their Réa-
fon, and they fled away in the utmoſt
Fright, but I have often wiſhed I had
been blind, rather than to have feen
the Death of two ſuch Friends; for
while they were in their Flight, a Cou-
ple of Hawks of the Country, as it
were, by Confent, flew down upon
them, each ſeizing one in its Talons,
and ſoon took their Flight with them :
The Sight made me loſe my Senſes, and
I fell down in a Swoon : When I came
to myſelf, I found I was in the Hand
of
to BROBDINGNAG. 33
of that Brobdingnaganian, who, tho’a poor
Fiſherman, yet had ſeen me in the
Court of Lorbrulgrud, and was very
much rejoiced to find me again after fo
long an Abſence. I was inconſolable for
the Loſs of my Friends; but the good-
natur'd Brobdingnaganian gave me ſuch
wholeſome Counſel, that I was amaz'd
at his Morality. I told him in what
Condition I had left my Companions,
and he immediately bended his Courſe
towards the Water - ſide. As ſoon as
ever the Crew perceiv'd him coming,
they ran towards the Boat and got
but that could little avail
them, for the Brobdingnaganian took
up the Boat, Men and all, and brought
them fafe aſhore under his Arm, and
laid them gently on the Ground. I
comforted them as much as my Cir-
cumſtances would permit me, and by de-
grees they ſeem'd to come to themſelves.
into it ;
The Brobdingnaganian carried us all
to his Houfe, and provided a Leg of a
D
Lark
34
A SECOND VOYAGE
Lark for our Supper. When we had
ſupp'd, he made us a convenient Bed
in one of his Childrens Cradles, and the
Men ſlept very contentedly. For my own
Part, Sorrow kept me awake, but'twas
well for ſome of the Crew I was ſo, for
juſt after Sun-riſing, I ſaw a Flea jump
upon the side of the Cradle, in order to
bite one of them; but I threw my Shoe
with ſuch Force, that I overſet him, and
ſo we eſcap'd the Danger; tho'an un-
fortunate Accident happen'd to one of
my Midſhip-men, George Plummer, who
lay outermoſt, having occaſion for a
Chamber-pot, which was the good Wo-
man's Thimble, and ſtooping to reach
it, e'er he was well awake, fell out of the
Cradle, and came to the Ground with
ſuch Force, that he lay for dead; for the
Diſtance from the Top of the Cradle to
the Floor, was at leaſt four Yards. I
heard him fall, but could not get to his
Afliftance, by reaſon of the Height; I
awaken'd my Companions, and inform’d
them of the Miſchance ; but all the
Help
to BROBDINGNAG. 35
Help we could give him, was to look
over the side of the Cradle and pity him.
At laſt the Brobdingnazanian got up, and
help'd us out. I immediately pull’d out
my Lancets to let Plummer Blood, and
in an Hour's time he came to himſelf,
though much bruis'd; our Hoft was very
much concern'd at the Miſchance, but
told me we ſhould run no more ſuch
Hazards for the future, for he would
carry us to Court that very Day, it
being not above fourteen Strums off,
which amount to about a Hundred and
Fifty of our Engliſh Miles.
He immediately provided one of his
old Shoes, and ſtuff'd it with ſome of
their Thiſtle-down, which is very near
as fine and ſoft as our Flocks.
Poor Plummer complain'd of a ſtrong
Smell that aroſe from his Apartment,
that almoſt over-came him. But there
was no Remedy.
D 2
WHEN
36
A SECOND VOYAGE
WHEN we had Breakfaſted upon the
Remains of our Supper, our Hoft ſet
out with us in our Boat under his Arm,
and Plummer in his Hand : Upon the
Road, I ask'd him, What was become of
Glumdalclitch, and whether they had any
Notion how I was carried away ? He
told me that Glumdalclitch had been in
priſon ſince my Abſence, tho' every
Body was convinc'd, the Loſs of me was
more Grief to her, than the Loſs of
Liberty. But the King and Queen were
ſo much concern'd at my Lofs, that the
Court went into Mourning for 8 Days,
and I have heard (ſaid bc) that ſhe, even
to this Day, talks about you, with a vaſt
deal of Tenderneſs, and took ſuch a
Diſtafte to the Monkey that carried you
to the Top of the Palace, that ſhe has
given it to one of her Maids of Honour,
but upon this Condition, never to bring
it in her Sight again.
WE
to BROBDINGNAG. 37
We diſcours'd of ſeveral Things in
our Journey, and I was very much
pleas'd to find I had not loſt any of the
Language of the Country. I began to
think leſs and leſs of my Two unfortu.
nate Friends, which is a convincing Proof
I was ſtill but a poor Yahooh. We had
gone about half Way our Journey, when
Plummer made Signs to ſpeak with me,
and
nd call'd me, as he told me; but his
Voice being weak, and he ſo far diſtant
from me, that I could not hear him, for
our Hoft had the Boat upon his Shoulder,
and I let in the Head for the Conve-
niency of Diſcourſing with him ; but
the Readers will have a more lively
View, if they will call to their Re-
membrance, a Poulterer with a Dozen
of Partridges, or leſſer Birds, in his
Tray upon his Shoulder.
I deſired our Porter to let me ſpeak
with the ſick Man in his Shoe; but he,
imagining we all of us might have ſome-
thing
D 3
38
A SECOND VOYAGE
to,
thing to ſay to him, took the Boat off
his Shoulder, kneeld down upon one
Knee, and brought his both Hands to-
gether. Plummer told me, he was not
able to breathe, the Heat of our Hoft's
Hand had ſo overcome him, and begg'd
I would give him a Pinch of Snuff.
I then deſired him to put Plummer into
the Boat to us, that he might have the
Benefit of the Air, which he conſented
but firſt asked me what it was I
had given to him ? When I had inform’d
him, he ſeem'd deſirous to take ſome
of it, but yet was unwilling to rob me,
However, I thought fit to offer it in re-
turn of his many Civilities ;
but his
Fingers being ſomewhat too big to put
in my Box, I pour'd it all on the Nail
of his Fore-Finger, and he apply'd it
to his Noſe, as he had ſeen me do it
before him, and though it was no more
to him, than three Grains to us, yet
it
made him ſneeze ſo loud, that we had
almoſt loſt our Hearing, but what was
worſt of all, holding his Noſe over our
Boat,
to BROBDINGNAG. 39
Boat, ſuch an impetuo us Hurricane
flew from his Noſtrils, that threw us
all along upon our Backs; and one
David Mackenzie, a Scotchman, was
blown out upon the Ground, and
had his Brains daſh'd out againſt
a Stone. Our Hoft was the firſt
that found him out, but his Grief for
the Accident was equal to ours ; he
begg'd we would not ſpeak of it at
Court, which I made them all promiſe,
though there was no Need of any ſuch
Conjuration, for none of them knew the
Language of the Country but myſelf.
Well, ſince you have given me your
Word, ſaid he, I'll take it up (mean-
ing poor Mackenzie) and having, by
chance, his Wife's Needle-Caſe in his
Pocket, he put him into it. But fneez .
ing again, he happened to break Wind,
and though the Report was louder than
a Cannon, yet it did us no Damage ;
but the unfavoury Smell that aſcended
(for he had replac'd us once more up-
on his Shoulder) had almoſt killed us
4
all :
D 4
.
40 A SECOND VOYAGE
all : A Dutch Sailor that bore it belt,
took one of the Oars, and hitting him
upon the Noſe to put us down, for I
was ſo overcome with the Stench, I had
not Power to ſpeak ; he ſaw we were
all very much diſorder'd, but did not
know the Reaſon, nor I did not think
fit to tell him ; I only ſaid the Heat of
the Sun offended us, which to remedy,
he undid the Loop of his Bonnet, and
by that Time he had finiſh'd, the ill
Savour was gone, and the Flap of his
Bonnet prov'd a very good 'Awning for
us, for the Sun, in Reality, began to be
very powerful. I deſir'd our Conductor,
if it were poſſible, to ſtay in ſome
Village near the Capital ?iill the Dusk
of the Evening, that the Citizens might
not gaze upon us : He inform'd me,
that was what he intended, and that
hę would eaſily find an Expedient to
conceal us.
When we came to dine at our Inn,
we were all fet upon the Table in our
Boat;
to BROBDINGNAG. 41
Boat ; our Dutchman wanting to untruſs
a Point, and getting out of the Boat
upon the Table, fell into a Sawcer of
Vinegar, and had he not been skilful in
Swimming, had certainly been loſt; for
though the Liquor was not over his
Head, yet the Bottom was ſo ſlippery,
he could not ſtand upon his Feet, but
he ſwam to the Edge of the Sawcer,
and, with much Difficulty, got upon the
Table.
THERE had been no Danger, if
this Accident had happen'd while our
Hoſt had been in the Room ; but he
was juſt gone in the Kitchen, to give
Orders about Dinner, and had lock'd
us in the Room ; for to prevent any
Tydings of us flying to the Court be-
fore him, he conceald us under his Coat
when he came in, even keeping it a
Secret from the Woman of the Houſe,
who was his Relation by the Mother's
Şide,
AFTER
42
A SECOND VOYAGE
AFTER Dinner, we continu'd our
Journey as before, and when we came
in Sight of the City, he put the Boat un-
der his Watch-Coat, as it was his Cuſtom
to do before, whene'er he met any
Paſſengers ; ſo we got into the Palace,
without being ſeen by any one.
WHEN we came to the Gate, the
Porter made ſome Scruple of admitting
him, which oblig'd our Hoft to take
him in a Corner, and diſcover what
he had got under his Coat. As ſoon as
the Fellow ſaw me, he knew me, not-
withſtanding my Change of Dreſs, it
being the fame Servant that lived there
when I was in the Palace; for the Brob-
dingnaganians ſeldom change their Offi-
cers, unleſs convicted of Bribery, which
very ſeldom happens : This Fellow had
no ſooner perceived me, but he ran
in, alarm'd the whole Palace, and upon
the Inſtant, the good King with his
Confort, roſe from their Supper, and,
with
.
to BROBDINGNAG.
43
with the utmoſt Impatience, ordered
me to be brought in : I ſoon diſcover'd
the Pleaſure they received at my Pre-
ſence by their Countenances, which
Satisfaction was much augmented when
they had ſeen Seven more of the ſame
Specie.
The King put us one by one into
a Plate upon the Table, and then held
us even with his face to view us
more diſtin&tly. The Princeſs, who
was near-ſighted, took out her Glaſs
to obſerve us, and moſt of the Gen.
tlemen and Ladies in waiting, did the
ſame according to her Example, for
the Courtiers of Brobdingnag are ſtrict
Followers of the Royal Family.
The King told me, with a good-
natur'd Smile, that the whole Court
had grieved for my long Abſence, and
therefore was impatient to know what
Fortune had befallen me. I informed
him in the real Truth of every Thing
men:
44
A SECOND VOYAGE
mentioned before, only added, Thatwhen
I came into my own Country, I was ſo
much concerned for the Content I had
enjoy'd in his Court,and ſo unluckily loſt,
that I was never eaſy 'till I had engaged
a Veſſel, and many more of my Coun-
trymen, to make the Voyage, in hope
to find his Majeſty's Dominions again,
which we had, beyond Expectation,
met with. I thought it proper to ſay
this, that our Reception might be the
more favourable.
WHEN I had inform'd his Majeſty
the Ship that brought us was in the Ri.
ver, he would have ſent twelve of his
Guards, to bring her to Court that Mo-
ment; but I begg'd him to defer it
a Day or two, when I would go myſelf,
in order to meaſure her, that I might
give Directions for a Carriage' with
Wheels to be made, that would tranſ.
port her without Damage : After a
further Converſation about indifferent
Matters, I begg’d the Releaſe of Glum-
balclisch, which was eaſily granted : But
Words
to BROBDING NAG. 45
Words cannot expreſs the Joy ſhe felt
at the sight of me; the Reſpeat ſhe had
for the Court, did not hinder her
ſnatching me from the Plate before the
King, and clapping me in her Boſom,
wept for Joy, to that Degree, that I
was as wet, as if I had tumbled into the
Sea ; but I conſider'd it was her Love
that occaſion'd my Misfortune, ſo paſs’d
it over.
When ſhe went to Bed, ſhe would
have us to lie with her ; ſhe plac'd us in a
Row upon her Pillow, but ſhe would
have me next her, and cover'd us all
with her Neck Handkerchief doubled,
but I intreated her to lay it ſingle over
us, or the Heat would ſtifle us: As my
Head was near her Ear, we convers'd
ſeveral Hours before we went to ſleep,
and ſhe let me into the Hiſtory of the
Court ſince my Abſence, as alſo the Sor-
row ſhe underwent for my Lofs.
WHEN we awak'd in the Morning,
ſhe gather'd us up in her Powder-Box-
Lid,
46 A SECOND VOYAGE
Lid, and carry'd us, according to her
Order over Night, into the Queen's
Dreſling-Room ; and to divert her, I
ordered John Frampton, a Cheſhire Man,
to dance the Cheſhire - Rounds, which
wonderfully pleas’d the Queen, and all
the Ladies : Her Majeſty asked me, if
I could not do as much ; I told her, that
only was a Dance perform’d by the Shal.
loms of our Country, (which, in their
Language, ſignifies Peaſant) but, to pleaſe
her, I danc'd a Minuet upon her Busk,
which lay upon her Toylet : She thank'd
me, but I eaſily faw ſhe lik'd Framp-
ton's Performance much better than
mine, and ſhe did not ſcruple telling
me fo ; but ſhe laugh'd when I told
her there was Abundance of People in
Europe got handſome Livelyhoods, and
fome Eſtates, by learning the Inhabi-
tants how to walk.
When the King came in, which he
forbore to do 'till the Queen was dreſs’d,
he told me there were People provided
to
t
to BROBDINGNAG. 47
to attend us to our Ship, and the Carpen-
ter would go with us.
I had forgot to
mention a Conſultation we had among
ourſelves, when we were in Bed, while
Glumdalclitch was undreſſing : The
Reſult was,
if poſſible, to make our
Eſcape, which we could never compaſs
if any of the Brobdingnaganians went
with us; therefore I told the King, if
he pleaſed, we would take no other
Attendance, than the Perſon that
brought us to Court, and this was
the Reaſon I gave his Majeſty for it ;
Our People might be frighted to ſee ſo
many Figures of ſuch a large Size,
and that I fear'd ſome would not be
willing to come by fair Means; but
if his Majeſty would leave it to me,
I would manage it ſo, that every
thing ſhould be done without Diſtur-
bance ; for, added I, the Engliſh are
fond of their Liberty, and will ſpend
the laſt drop of their Blood to dea
fend it ; the King fell into a great Fit
of Laughter, and told me he would
leave
48 A SECOND VOYAGE
are.
leave it all to my wiſe Conduct ; for,
faid he, I won't endanger my Subjects
fo far, as to ſend them againſt ſuch a
terrible People as your Countrymen
Glumdalclitch would fain have
gone with us, but I would not ſuffer
it : The Hoſt that brought us to
Court, in the fame Manner, carried us
back again : When we were arrived at
his Houſe, I deſir’d he would bring
us to the Water Side, which he com-
ply'd with. When our Boat was afloat,
I bid him good Day, and deſir'd he
would be at the ſame Place at that
Time on the Morrow; he ſtood look-
ing at us for about half a League, and
then a high Point of Land hid him
from our Sight ; By good Fortune we
had the Tide with us, ſo we got on
Board our Ship, in leſs than an Hour.
As ſoon as ever we were up the Side,
I order'd the Anchors to be weigh’d,
and before Night we were out of ſight
of Land. Then my Men began to re-
cover
to BROBDINGNAG. 49
cover their Fright, and, conſequently,
out of Danger of the Brobdingnaganians;
I mean thoſe that were with me on
Shore, for we were ſo eager to get out
of their Power, we had not the Leiſure
to talk much. But when we related
what we had ſeen on Shore, they iina-
gined we had eat of ſome infectious
Root, which had robb’d us of our Un-
derſtanding, and it was with much
Difficulty, we perſuaded the wiſeſt
Sort to believe us; but many of the
ignorant Wretches thought we were
all Bewitch'd, and ever continu'd in
that Opinion
WE Steer'd S. S. E. which Courſe
we did not doubt wou'd bring us to
fome Part of China, in leſs than Twenty
Days.
I had not now ſo ſtrong an Inclination
for the Country of the Houyhnhnms as I
had before I loſt my two Friends,
tho' I cou'd not think of them for ſome
E
time
i
50
A SECOND VOYAGE
time without Tears; then on the other
fide, my Officers and Seamen began to
be leſs diſtaſteful, for within a Week, I
condeſcended to dine with my Lieute-
nant; ſo apt is evil Converſation to
corrupt a poor weak Mortal, whoſe
Frailties increaſe with his Years.
We continued our Courſe One.and-
twenty Days without diſcovering Land,
which began to cauſe an Uneaſineſs, for
the Weather was ſo Hazy, we could
not make an Obſervation to know what
Latitude we were in. The next Day.
we ſpy'd a Sail, and about Noon came
up with her : It prov'd a Dutch Ship from
Batavia, bound for New Holland, and that
Morning ſprung a Leak; the Water
gain’d ſo faſt upon their Pumps, there
was no Hopes of Safety. They had got
out their Boats, in order to their laſt Re-
fort, but as ſoon as ſhe diſcover'd us,
they made Signals of Diſtreſs, and
while we were drawing near them,
they fillid their Boats with Proviſion
and
to BROBDINGNAG.
51
and their richeſt Goods. As ſoon as
they had acquainted us with their Con-
dition, we gave them all the Aſſiſtance
lay in our Power, and before Night we
had got every thing of Value out of
her, and left her to the devouring
Waves. We were very much crowded
for Room, inſomuch that ſome Brures
aboard began to murmur at what was
done.
ABOUT Midnight a violent Storm
aroſe from the North, and we were
oblig’d to bear away due South, for we
ſhip'd ſo much Water upon a Wind, we
were afraid of Foundering; ſo we ſcud-
ded under a Mizen all Night, and in
the Morning ſuch a thick Fog aroſe,
that we cou'd not ſee twice the Length
of the Ship; however a ſtark Calm
enſu'd, and the Ship only drove by the
Current; but at eight o'Clock we per-
ceiv'd ſhe ſtuck faſt: This renew'd the
Terrors of the Night, and all our Hopes
of Safety vaniſh'd; I muſt confeſs I
E 2
more
52 A SECOND VOYAGE, Bc.
2
more than once repented of affifting the
Dutchmen, for ſome Women they had
on Board, ſcream'd ſo violently, and
were ſo troubleſome, they almoſt con-
founded us. Our Fears increas'd, till
the Sun diſſipated the Fog, and then
we found our Ship was ſtuck faſt upon
Sand, about Half a League from the
Shoar; but whether it was an Iſland,
or the Continent, we could not tell,
however, we began to recover our
Spirits, and let it be what it would, we
thought our Condition much happier
than fome Hours before, when we ex-
pected every Moment to be buried in the
Sea.
!
ABOUT Noon we had a clear and
warm Sky; we immediately refolv'd to
land all our Lading, and explore our
New Diſcovery ; but firſt we thought
it adviſable to ſend Twelve of our
ſtouteft Men well arm’d, to ſee what
they could diſcover on Shore.
CH A P.
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 53
AN
CH A P. III.
Twelve Men ſent a Shore. The reſt follow.
Tents erected, and a Trench thrown up.
The Ship pulld to Pieces, and a Pinnace
built. Eight Men imbark in her for
Batavia. The Author choſe Commander
in Chief of all the Forces. The Names of
his inferior Officers. With many other
Paſſages.
Achey castiele en el coled
S ſoon as the Men were landed,
they cautiouſly view'd the Coun-
try from a riſing Ground; but could not
ſee either Houſes or Inhabitants, and
thinking it dangerous to go farther, with-
out more Strength, return'd on Board.
The next Morning, we doubled the
Number, with Orders to ſend the
Boat back, to land our People and
Goods by degrees, for there was no
ſtaying on Board. Before Night we
had landed our Proviſion, and the moſt
valuable Part of our Goods, threw up a
large
E 3
:
54 A Voyage to SPORUNDA
large Tent to ſhelter us from the In.
clemency of the Weather, and near it
were erected ſmall ones for the Crew,
WHEN we had a little ſettled our
Things, we call'd a Council, to debate
what way we ſhould take for our Pre-
fervation, and we came to this Reſolu-
tion, That one Half of our People
ſhould throw up a Trench round our
Tents, to prevent any ſudden Aſſaults
by Man or Beaſt, and the other to go
in ſeveral Parties to diſcover the Coun-
try, and to fetch us in Fuel, and what
other Conveniencies ſhould come in
their way.
THE Twelve Men that were left
on Board, had Orders to ſearch her,
and give us an Account of her Con-
dition, and in the Evening of the next
Day after our going on Shoar, they
brought us Word, her Back was broke,
and if we could find the Means to get
her off, ſhe would be of no Service to us,
fo
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 55
ſo it was reſolv'd in another Council,
to pull her to Pieces, and with the Ma.
terials build us a Boat that would bear
the Sea, in order to ſend to Batavia for
Aſliſtance, which was allowed to be the
firſt Port belonging to the Europeans.
OUR Reſolves were immediately put
in Execution, and every Perſon that was
ſerviceable, I order'd to Work. The
Parties that diſcover'd the Shore on each
Side our Camp, found ſeveral Sorts of
Shell-fiſh, which were very Palatable,
and the Sea abounded with Variety of
other Fiſh, therefore we put our Nets
in order, to take them.
To ſpare our Sea-Proviſions, we
liv'd with what we caught by Fiſhing,
but we were put to it for Water, tho’
we had dug a Well within our Trenches,
but it prov'd Brackiſh.
Our Diſcoverers went every Day
farther and farther up in the Country,
but
E 4
56 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
but could meet no Inhabitants, nor any
other living Creature, but Snakes like
thoſe in Europe, Rats as big as Rabbets,
and a Fowl ſomething like our Wood-
Pidgeons. Some of our Men ventur'd
to dreſs the Rats, and found them ex-
cellent Meat, as alſo the Birds, and,
bating their Whiteneſs, their Taſte re-
ſembled that of a Chicken.
We had mounted our Guns, but our
Neceſſity made us flight our Fortifica,
tion, for we dreaded no Enemy but that
of Famine. In fourteen Days, our
Workmen had finiſh'd a Boat with a
Deck, and Conveniencies to hold Eight
Men with Six Weeks Proviſion, which
was what we could ill ſpare, as being
oblig'd to take it out of our Sea Stores.
When every thing was provided for the
Voyage, great Debates enſu'd among
the Men, about who ſhould go in her ;
for we found no one was willing to ven-
ture upon fo hazardous an Undertaking;
but to prevent all Diſputes, wę fub.
mitted
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 57
mitted to Lots, firſt ſigning a Paper I
for that Purpoſe.
drew up
THE Lots fell upon Two of my
Crew, and Six of thoſe we had fav’d
from Shipwreck, the Maſter being one;
When they found it was their Deſtiny,
they reſign’d themſelves to the Will of
Heaven, and with chearful Hearts fet
out the 20th Day after our Shipwreck,
having firſt agreed, if we ſhould re-
move our Quarters, to leave Directions
where to find us: We follow'd them
with our Eyes and Wiſhes, as far as we
could ſee them, and ſent up Prayers to
Heaven for their good Succeſs. After
they were out of Sight, we call'd a
Council to' debate upon a Manner of
Government, where I was unanimouſly
choſe their Leader.
I then drew up the following Ar-
cicles;
I. THAT
58 A Voyage to SPORUNDA,
I. THAT every one of the Company
(Women excepted) Jould take an Oath to
Obey what I and the Council ſhould reſolve,
upon Pain of ſuch Puniſhments as we ſhould
think fit to inflict upon
them.
II. THAT I ſhould have the Privilege
alone of chuſing my proper Officers, though
if they committed any Miſdemeanor, to be
cenſur'd by the Council.
III. THAT I might be allowed a double
Vote in Council.
THESE Articles were readily agreed
to, and ſign'd by every Body; and the
fame Day, I had a Tent erected in the
Middle of our little City, larger than
the reſt.
On the next, a Counſel was con-
ven'd, where I choſe my Officers.
Mr. Van Nait of Dutch Extraction, I
made Intendant of the Proviſion; Swart,
an
A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
59
an Engineer of Batavia, Maſter of the
Artillery, Blondel Morrice, a very able
Seaman, Admiral of our Fleet, which
conſiſted of our Long-boat, Yawl and
a Pinnace, that was upon the Stocks,
rais'd from the Ruins of our Ship.
Mr. Brown, my firſt Mate, I preferr'd
to the poſt of Major General ; Morton,
ſecond Mate, born at Bath, Captain of
my firſt Company ; De Haes, a French-
man, a very active Man, and one that
underſtood military Diſcipline, Captain
of the ſecond Company ; Van Schelder,
born at the Briel, Captain of the third
Company, and Du Broſch, a Norman,
Captain of the fourth. I gave all theſe
Gentlemen leave to chooſe their inferior
Officers, and the Buſineſs was done
without any Diſputes or Uneaſineſs.
When we had choſe our Officers, we
number'd our People; we had Three
hundred and Seven Men, Seventy-four
Women, and Three Boys, all in a good
State of Health; though when we firſt
landed,
60 A Voyage to SPORUNDA:
landed, we had ſeveral indiſpos’d, but
they ſoon recover'd, which was a Proof
of the Healthineſs of the Country. The
whole Company I divided into four
Parts, Mr. Morrice choſe Six.and.twenty
of the beſt Sailors, and three Boys to
Man our Fleet ; Swart Thirty for ma-
naging the Artillery; Two hundred
more form'd our four Companies, Fifty
in each Band ; Mr. Van Nuit had the
Remainder at his Command, to bring
in Forage for our little Camp: Among
the reſt, we had two Trumpeters, one
I gave Van Nuit, and the other I kept
for myſelf.
OUR Affairs thus ſettled, the fame
Evening I ſummond the Officers, and
declar'd it our beſt Way to ſet out for a
Diſcovery of the Country, before our
Proviſions were too far ſpent, and, if
poſſible, to find a more convenient
Place for a Camp, for every thing about
us would ſoon grow ſcarce; and another
Reaſon I gave them for a Removal, was
the
A Voyage to SPORUNDA: 61
the Badneſs of our Water. They all
came in readily to my Advice, and ſet
themſelves with great Alacrity to put
it in Execution.
ADMIRAL Morrice received Orders
in Writing, to get ready his two Boats,
and to arm his Sailors; one was to coaſt
to the Weſt of our Camp, with Captain
Morton, and Twenty Soldiers, to wait
their Motions on Land; the other,
which was commanded by the Admiral
to go to the South, and myſelf, with a
Party of 40 Soldiers, on the Shore to at-
tend them ; Captain De Hays, with
30
of his Company, to penetrate in the
Heart of the Country: The reſt of the
Officers and Men were left to guard our
Camp.
The next Day, we all filed off,
well arm’d with Powder and Ball, Cut-
laſſes, Half-Pikes, and three Days Pro-
viſion. I commanded Morton, if it was
practicable, to meet the Boat every
Night,
..
62 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
Night, as I intended to do the ſame
with Morrice. The Sea was very calm,
and not a Breath of Air ſtirring, which
render'd it warm walking. For Ten
Miles together, the Country round us
was much the ſame as that of our
Camp, nothing growing but Buſhes and
Thorns, neither could we find either
Brook or Spring. We join'd our Boat
at a little Opening, and took fome Re-
freſhment. After Dinner, we purſu'd
our Journey, and before we had got
Five Miles, we could perceive the
Country to be a little uneven, gently
riſing in ſmall Hills, and about two
Miles farther, our Van came to a ſmall
Brook of delicious Water : they halted,
and ſent one to tell us the agreeable
News; upon each side, were ſmall Trees,
which render'd a pleaſing Shade; under
theſe Trees we halted, and made Signals
for our Boat to come to us.
AFTER taking a ſlender Repaſt, we
fent our Boat up this little River, and
fol-
A Voyage to SPORUNDA: 63
follow'd leiſurely, intending to reſt our-
ſelves all Night, if we found a conve-
nient Place, or otherwiſe to repoſe in our
Boat. But e'er they had row'd a Mile,
they met with a charming Cluſter of
lofty green Trees, where we pitch'd
our Camp. Morrice had provided Fiſh
for our Supper, of a very delicious Taſte,
though unlike any thing our Rivers yield,
beſides very large Oyſters, and other
Shell-fiſh.
We ſurrounded our Fire with green
Boughs, to prevent its being ſeen at a
Diſtance, and after placing Centinels,
went to Reſt.
In the Morning, I ſent five Men
farther up by the Brook Side, to diſ-
cover more of the Country, but they
came back in an Hour, informing us,
that a Mile farther, the Country round
them, was much the ſame as our Camp,
ſo by Conſent of every one, we croſs’d
the little River in our Boat, and purſu'd
farther
64 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
farther on, keeping the Boat in View.
The farther we went, the more unequal
the Country appear’d, and at five Miles
diſtance, as we gueſs’d, we diſcover'd a
Wood of very high Trees, that ſtood
on a Promontory, running in the Sea.
We refreſh'd ourſelves, and were re-
folv’d to go there, if no Impediment
ſtood in our Way. We reach'd the
Wood in two Hours, and found the
Trees very lofty, without any Under-
wood, which made our March eaſy
in it. I thought it highly proper to
double our firſt File, for fear of an At-
tack either from Man or Beaſt. In this
cautious Manner we march'd in a direct
Line, ſtrewing Branches as we paſt along,
that we might the more readily find our
Way back. When we came to the other
Side of the Wood, we diſcover'd the
Sea again, and Trees of a great Height
about ſix Miles farther; then we were
aſſured this was a large Bay between
two Capes or Headlands.
THE
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 65
The Proſpect gave us a vaſt Pleaſure,
and we all of us wilh'd it had prov'd our
Fortune to have been caft away near it.
We had left our Boat on the other Side
of the Wood; but I diſpatch'd three of
our Men, with Orders for Morris to
double the Cape with the utmoſt Ex-
pedition. Another Party I fent to the
Sea-ſide, for Diſcovery, and they quickly
return'd laden with very good Oyſters,
with ſuch Shell-fiſh as we found the
Night before; others I ſent to look out
for freſh Water, but they went two
Miles e'er they found any, yet their
Trouble was recompenſed by the Good-
neſs of it, for they found the Situation
fo pleaſant, that they diſpatch'd fome of
their Number to acquaint us with ic.
Others that I had ſent farther Inland,
return'd with ſome Deer they had kill'd
near a Brook upon the Skičts of the
Wood. The Sight of ſuch good Fortune
animated our jaded Spirits.
F
WE
&
66 A Voyage to SPOR UND A.
We left this Place, and directed our
Courſe for the Brook of Water our Men
had found out. When we arriv’d, I was
ſo well pleas'd with the Place, that I re-
folv'd to ſtay there all Night, and not
expecting or deſiring a pleaſanter Situ-
ation, reſolv'd to remove our People
there from our firſt Camp.
OUR Men kindled a Fire, and dreſs’d
their Veniſon: Before it was ready, all
our Company came together, and we
ſupp'd with as much Satisfaction, as if
we had been every one at his own
Home.
ܨܲ:.'
The next Day, the Boat's Crew
carry'd me to our old Camp, leaving
the reſt of my Men under Morrice's Com-
mand: We arrived there before Sun-ſet,
and were received with many Expreſſi,
ons of Joy.
E 한
​.
MORTON
A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
67
MORTON and De Hayes arrived
about two Hours before me: Morton in-
form’d us he had gone two Days to the
Weft, conforting with the People in the
Boat every Night; bur met with a bar-
ren, ſandy Country. The firſt Day they
were much diſtreſs'd for want of Water,
becauſe the Boat could not come to
Shore in many places; but the Second,
they came to the Banks of a large
River, that was Brackiſh near the Sea;
but two or three Miles farther up, it
prov'd freſh; yet they were much
frighted at two Crocodiles that came
out of the River to attack them; but
the Report of their Fire-arms fcard
them away; but finding the Country
much the ſame, their Proviſions almoſt
gone, and their Men wore out as well
in the Boat as a ſhore, they return'd to
the Camp.
DE HATES, who march'd in the
middle of the Country, was as unſuc-
F 2
ceſsful
68 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
ceſsful as Morton, for he met with no-
thing but a ſtanding Pool, four or five
Miles over, and many Water-foul flying
about the Banks, but they could take
none: Behind this Lake they could per-
ceive a large Ridge of Mountains trend-
ing Eaſt and Weſt, as far as they could
ſee, yet, fearing the Want of Proviſion,
return'd. Their Informations made
every Body willing to go to the Place
I had diſcover’d.
The next Morning we agreed in
Counſel, to remove to the Verdant Vale
(as I call'd it) with all Expedition practi-
cable. Our Pinnace was not quite
finiſh'd; ſo we us'd our other two Boats
to remove our Goods, ſending our La-
bourers and Tools with the firſt Load:
Mr. Morrice accompany'd the firſt Party,
de Hayes the Second, and myſelf the laſt
in our new Pinnace, with our Guns and
Ammunition,
С НА Р.
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 69
CH A P. IV.
Removal from their firſt Camp. A new Tovn
founded. A Tyger kill'd by their Hunters.
The Women cauſe many Diſorders among
them. A Criminal try'd before the Au.
thor. One of the Sailors devour'd by a
Shark. The Women divided among the
Men. The Admiral returns from his Dil-
coveries with a Native of the Place.
IM
N my Abſence, our People nam'd
onar New Settlement afrer my own
Name. Our Men had built them Huts by
the Brook Side, and every one ſeem'd
contented with their fortune, and we
might have liv'd as happily here, as in
our native Countries; but
Neſcio qua natale ſolum dulcedine cunétos
Ducit, Es immemores non finit eſe fui.
F 3
WE
70
A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
We had Veniſon and Fiſh in ſuch
Plenty, that had our Number been
trebled, we were in no danger of ſtarv-
ing; though at firſt we were in great
Fears, for want of Salt; but our Ad-
miral, among the reſt of his Diſcoveries,
found a ſufficient Quantity to ſerve us
Ages, if we could find no Means of
getting away. It was naturally made
by the Spray of the Sea driving upon
Holes in the Rocks, and then cruſted by
the Heat of the Sun. Our greateſt
Fear was want of Powder, for that
waſted every Day (though we had a
large Quantity) yet I gave Orders to be
as ſparing as poſſible : We likewiſe fore-
ſaw our Cloaths would not laſt for ever,
nor even our Boats and Tackling, yet I
had ſo often experienc'd the Providence
of God, that I was aſſur'd of his divine
Aſſiſtance.
We continu'd ſalting Veniſon and
Turtle, and curing Fiſh, in order to aug.
ment
A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
71
ment our Sea Proviſion. Having ſe-
veral Casks of Peaſe, and fome Beans,
we reſolv'd to ſow ſome of each, to ſee
how they would improve: In order to
it, we cut down ſeveral Trees, grubbing
up the Buſhes and Under-wood, which
was burnt upon the Place to fatten the
Earth: We then fowed, or rather
planted the Pulſe, and left it to the Care
of him that gives the Increaſe.
Our Huntſmen going farther in the
Wood one Day than uſual, kill'd ſuch a
Number of Deer, it was not in their
Power to bring them Home, ſo they
hung a Couple of them upon the Bough
of a Tree, in order to ſecure them for an-
other time; but going the next Day to
fetch them, they ſaw a large Tyger up-
on the Tree feeding upon the Deer : Our
Men were ſo ſurpriz'd at the Sight, that
they could not tell whether it was beſt
to go backward or forward. They ab-
ſconded behind the Trees ſome time, to
obſerve the Creature; but two of the
Hunters
F4
72 A Voyage to SPORUN DA.
+
Hunters taking Aim both together, fir'd,
and brought him down : He roar'd ter-
ribly at firſt, but being ſhot in two
Places, could not riſe, and in a little
time expir’d. They ſtripp'd him of his
ſpotted Skin, and with the two Deer
brought it to our Camp in Triumph :
We were pleas’d with their Succeſs, yet
I was invaded with new Fears, for it
foon ſtruck to my Imagination, there
were many others of the ſame Kind, if
not Variety of Species, and it was to be
fear'd, they might, one time or other,
invade us in our Camp : I mention'd
this to the Council the ſame Day, and
it was reſolv'd, without any delay, to
fortify ourſelves. We went to Work the
next Morning, and in Ten Days time,
our Camp was Palliſado'd round, ſo
ſtrong, to defy any Attempt from Man
or Beaſt.
a 式
​į
An Order was given to the Huntſmen,
not to go fo far into the Woods for the
future,
A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
73
future, which Order was willingly obey'd
in regard to themſelves.
I have mention'd before, that we had
Women among us, ſome having Hus-
bands with them, and others unmarried,
but moſt of them came from Batavia to
ſettle in New Holland, drawn away by
the advantagious Propoſals made by the
Dutch, though we may juſtly imagine,
they had left the beſt part of their Vir-
tue behind them. While we were fa.
tigued and in want, there was little
Notice taken of them; but when Plenty,
Eaſe and Idleneſs crept among us, the
Females thought it was time for them to
begin. At firſt they were cautious in
their Interviews with the Men, taking
Advantage of the Night, which was
foon diſcover'd, for the Centinels find-
ing them out in their ſtollen Pleaſures,
were for putting in to be Sharers, which
generally ended in Quarrels. One I ſhall
mention here: One Woman by her
Wiles, had drawn to her Lure two of our
Mens
74 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
Men, though unknown to each other :
One of them, according to his uſual
Cuſtom, coming to viſit her, ſhe deny'd
him Entrance, which caus'd in him a
jealous Suſpicion, and watching his Op-
portunity, he found his Rival in the Em-
braces of his Miſtreſs: Rage at the
Sight ſo far overcame his Reaſon, that
he plung'd his Sword through the Bodies
of them both, and made his Eſcape
without being diſcover’d. The wound.
ed Pair were found out by their Cries,
in the ſame Poſture the Man had left
them, and were carried to the Surgeon's.
When I heard of the unfortunate Story,
I aſſembled the Council, that we might
determine how to detect the Author of
the Deed, and put an End to ſuch
Actions for the future. We examin'd
the wounded Man, but he declar'd he
had never injur'd any of the Commu.
nity, nor the Woman either could not,
or would not diſcover it.
THE
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 75
The next Day, I took this Method
to find out the Criminal ; I order'd
every
Man to Muſter before us, and
found him our by the Loſs of his Sword;
we brought him to his Tryal immediate-
ly. The firſt Queſtion I put to him
was, to know the Reaſon of his coming
without his Sword? He anſwer'd me
boldly, he had lent it to one that was gone
upon an Expedition with the Admiral.
When I heard him ſay this, I order'd
the Sword to be produced, and de-
manded of him, if he knew it: Yes,
ſaid he, 'tis the Sword I lent laſt Night
to the Perſon I mention'd: This is the
Sword, ſaid I, that was found in the
Bodies of the wounded Perſons, there-
fore upon ſuch a Proof of your Guilt, we
ſuppoſe you will confeſs your Crime.
Dear General, the Man reply'd, it does
not follow, that I committed the Act,
becauſe it is my Sword; it is as probable
that the Perſon who borrow'd it of me,
did it on purpoſe to conceal the Crime.
The
76 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
The Tryal laſted Half an Hour, and
the Fellow was ſo ſubtle in his Replies,
we were oblig'd to defer it till Morrice's
Arrival, who was gone to diſcover far-
ther to the South. In the mean time,
News was brought us, that one of his
Men, in ſwimming over from one Rock
to another, was devour'd by a ravenous
Fiſh, which coming to the Criminal's
Ears, he fix'd upon that Man for the
Perſon he had lent his Sword to, and
gave ſo good a Deſcription of his Perſon
and Cloaths (which he had cunningly
gather'd from People that came to ſee
him) that we could have no farther
Proof againſt him: So finding the Per-
fons likely to recover, I order'd his Re-
leaſe, but every one allow'd him Guilty;
and what was a Proof, the Woman,
when ſhe recover'd, openly declared
by telling ſhe was the Cauſe of his Mis-
fortunes, expreſſing the greateſt Love
imaginable to him; though ſome re-
ported, her Kindneſs increas'd from the
Strength of his Body, having never
been
A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
77
been hurt as the other was; but I took
that only as a Suppoſition from thoſe
who had not all the Regard for the fair
Sex. However, this Accident taught
us, as long as we had Women among
us, it would create farther Diſorders,
if ſome Method was not taken 30
prevent it, by allowing the Uſe of them
in a decent Manner: But having no
more than Seventy-four Women, and
ſome of them married, and upwards of
Three hundred Men, we could not give
every one a Wife. We allow'd every
principal Officer one to himſelf, and the
Liberty of chuſing according to their
Rank; the reſt we diſtributed into
ſeveral Diviſions, allowing every Man
under Fifty, to aſſociate with his Woman
every fifth Night: For my own Part, I
had no Inclination that way, and Seven-
teen or Eighteen, near my ownAge, gave
up their Right to the Young and Able.
FOUR Women that had Husbands
in New Holland, were not of the Num.
ber
78 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
ber, but profeſs’d Chaſtity a great while :
Theſe Four kept together, and ſeem'd
very Reſerv'd ſome time, but at laſt,
finding no Hopes of ever ſeeing their
Maſters, they became a little uneaſy,
and by broad Signs, give us to under-
ſtand, Society was as pleaſing to them
as their Neighbours, ſo we took their
Neceſſities into Conſideration, and
order'd them Conſolation,
FROM ſuch ſmall Beginnings, Em-
pires have been founded, and Rome, the
Miſtreſs of the World, began with
Raviſhment, though our Damſels were
willing enough
The Time' was come we expected
Relief from Batavia, if our Pinnace had
eſcap'd the Danger of the Sea. I there-
fore commanded our Men to chuſe in
the Foreſt, a tall and ſtreight Tree,
which I had fix'd upon the Brow of the
Cape, with a white Sail, the largeſt we
had, that it might be diſtinguiſhable,
and
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 79
and in the Night I caus’d Fires to be
kindled, to direct them if they ſhould
come in the Dark; bur Providence had
order'd it otherwiſe.
For three Weeks together there fell
abundance of Rain, with violent Winds,
and we could perceive great Storms at
Sea, though our Bay felt little of it.
OUR Peaſe and Beans throve very
well, with Promiſes of a plentiful Crop,
and when they were ripe, we found
one Buſhel would yield Three hundred;
yet our good Fortune in this, could not
hinder another Dread falling upon us :
Our Hunters had ſo frighted the Game,
that they became ſo ſhie, we could not
kill the fourth Part of the Quantity we
had formerly done ; therefore I gave
out an Order, fleſh Meat ſhould be eat
but Thrice a Week, and Fiſh the other
four Days, for we had plenty of that.
Our Hunters had been out ſeveral Days,
and return'd without Succeſs, and, con-
,
t
80 A Voyage to SPORUNDA
fequently, our Fears for the want of
fleſh Meat increas'd; however, we re-
foly'd to ſend our Boat out, to Coaſt
along the Shore, with their utmoſt En.
deavours to find ſome other part of the
Country, where the Beaſts reſorted, and
by Providence, they came Home in
three Days, their Boat laden with Deer,
and another Beaſt reſembling our Eu-
ropean Hogs, but of a more delicious
Taſte. This rais’d the ſinking Spirits of
our Men, and their Joy was as extra-
vagant as their Fear. Morrice inform’d
us in his laſt Diſcovery, he had found
out an Iſland about five Leagues in Cir-
cumference, where the Deer ſwam over
to, from the Continent; when they
landed firſt, they found many Thou-
ſands in a Herd, and great Numbers of
Fawns, which convinc'd him that was
the Place they reſorted to in Rutting-
time. Morrice having ſuch good Succeſs
in his Diſcoveries, deſir'd he might take
another Voyage to the S. E. for he was
aſſur'd there was a River from that Part
of the Country. Accordingly he ſet out
with
:
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 81
with Twelve Men, and a Week's Pro-
viſion. We pray'd for his happy Suc-
ceſs, went upon thc Affairs of our Co-
lony, till his Return, and ſeveral Laws
were inſtituted for the Good of our new
Commonwealth.
Four Days being part, the limited
Time of his Stay, we began to fear for
him, every one imagining he had met
with ſome Diſaſter. We durft not
venture our Long-boat to go in queſt of
him, for fear ſhe ſhould meet with the
like Misfortune, and then we ſhould all
fuffer; for by means of our Boats we
could provide Subliſtance.
SEVERAL of our Hunters had made
a new Plantation on the other side of the
Bay, but without the Boat that Morrice
had with him, could not aſlift each other.
This gave us much Uneaſineſs again,
and our Spirits were once more ſunk to
the laſt degree of Dejection: Our People
walk'd about the Settlement like Men
that had loſt their Tongues, and
G
Deſpair
?
82 A Voyage to SPORUND A.
Deſpair was lively written in their
Faces.
On the 12th Day of Morrice's Ab-
ſence, caſting a longing Look towards
the Sea, I perceiv'd three Boats making
towards the Sbore, one of them we all
knew to be that of Morrice's, which
occaſion'd ſuch Acclamations among the
Men, our Ears were of no Uſe to us.
We much wonder'd at the other Boats
that came along with him, but looking
farther Seaward, we diſcover'd Ten
Sail more, which unexpected Sight, once
more gave a Damp to our Joys, and
now we began to have Fears for our
Liberties and Lives. I commanded
every Man to his Arms, and got our
Cannon in order, to oppoſe them if they
ſhould attempt any thing : But they all
came to Anchor ſhort of the Shore, and
only Morrice's Boat advanc'd: When he
came within hearing, he call'd to us to
lay by our Fears, and deſir'd we would
fend the Boat to fetch him on Shore,
which we did. When the Boats were
joyn'd;
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 83
joyn’d, he ſtept into it with one of his
Men, and handed down a grave tall
Perſon in a black Gown, a Hat on his
Head, with a Flag of Truce in his Hand,
and immediately row'd to the Shore
where our Men ſtood. When I ſaw
this Stranger, I went to the Water-lide
to receive him. Maurice told us in few
Words, this Perſon was diſpatch'd from
the Governor of a City, about Twenty
Leagues up the Bay, where he had been
very amicably received.
When we
heard he came as a Friend, we all bow'd
to him, in token of Gracitude, which he
return'd in the ſame Manner, and
ſtretching his Hands towards Heaven,
cry'd in very good French, May the eternal
Power that rules the World, bleſs you; the
Sun his great Miniſter, and our glorious
Monarch, ſhine upon you their happieſt In-
fluence. Maurice informing him I was
the Chief, he took me kindly by the
Hand, which I offer'd to kiſs, but he
would not ſuffer it, embracing me, and
kiſſing my Forehead, deſiring we would
lead him to our Camp. When we came
G2
there,
.
84 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
there, he obſerv'd our Fortification, and
feem'd to approve of what we had done
to defend ourſelves. When he had ſuffi-
ciently view'd the Diſpoſition of our
Settlement, he turn’d to me; Sir,
faid he, I have been inform’d by your
Officer of your Adventures and Mis-
fortunes, which induced me to ven-
ture myſelf in your Power, without
fearing any Indignity offer'd my Perſon;
therefore if you will give me leave, I
will retire into one of your Tents, and
repoſe myſelf, while you hear from
Mr. Morrice what has befel him ſince
his Abſence.
WHEN he had done ſpeaking, I led
him into my Tent, and went to Morrice
with ſome Impatience to hear his Story.
С НАР.
A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
85
CH A P. V.
H A
Morrice relates the Particulars of his Voyage.
MY
Y noble Partners in Misfortunes
(ſaid Morrice) when I ſet out
with the Licence of my worthy Chief,
and the reſt of the Council, I ſteer'd
S. E. the firſt Day, and met with a
River that runs into the Bay, where for
that Night we caſt Anchor, early in
the Morning weigh’d, purſu'd our
Voyage up the Stream, and when we
were ſail'd about Three Leagues, we
perceiv’d the Land open by degrees,
which form'd a ſmooth Lake of Water
ſo far widening, as we ſail'd along, that
the Land was no more to be ſeen; we
faild on with a ſmooth Gale that hardly
ruffled the Water, till we diſcover'd
ſeveral ſmall Iſlands in the Lake, deck'd
with Trees of a delightful Verdure.
At
G 3
86 Voyage to SPORUNDA.
At Night we caſt Anchor again between
two of theſe iſlands about Half a League
aſunder, with an Intention of going
a ſhore as ſoon as it was Light.
We paſt Half the Night in Diſcourſes
of theſe new Diſcoveries, and our good
or evil Fortune, and then went to Re-
poſe as fearing no Enemy: But at Dawn
of Day, when we got up to put our laſt
Night's Determination in Execution, I'll
leave you to gueſs our Surprize, when
we found ourſelves ſurrounded with
twelve Veſſels, without Hope of
eſcaping. The Loſs of Liberty, was the
leaſt we expected; however we reſolv'd
to fight it to the laſt, and therefore got
ready for an Eagagement. While we
were in this Confuſion, one of the
Boats advanced with a Perſon who had
a Flag of Truce waving about his Head,
and as he came nearer us, he bow'd his
Body, and told us in Spaniſh, to caſt off
our Fear, for he meant us no Harm : I
order'd one of the Men, who inter,
preted for us, to ask him the Reaſon of
their
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 87
their gathering about us? and he re-
plied, with no other Intention than to
give us what Aliſtance we might ſtand
in need of. He then proceeded to ask
us concerning our Voyage, and how we
came there in ſo ſmall a Veſſel; to whichi
Queſtions we gave him ſuitable An-
ſwers. When he heard what ill Luck
had befel us, he gave us Comfort, by
telling us Fortune was ever variable,
and that great Minds ſhould be above
her Frowns. There appear'd in him
an open Heart, and ſo many Marks of
Sincerity, that we were all pleas’d with
his manner of expreſſing himſelf, and
finding by our Interpreter, that I was
their Leader, and an Engliſhman, he ad-
dreſs'd me in that Tongue, which ſome-
thing ſurpriz'd me: He ask'd me if we
were all that were fav’d,and I told him we
were. I thought it Prudence to tell him fo,
till I found what Treatment we ſhould re-
ceive from them. Come, ſaid he, don't de-
ſpair, you are fallen into a Country where
you will find every thing to ſatisfy a mo-
derate Man. I beg'd him to tell me the
Name
G4
88 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
Name of this hoſpitable Land. In our
Language (ſaid he) 'tis call'd Sporunda,
and the Natives Sporvi: Tributary to
the opulent Country of the Sevarambe's,
whoſe Capital was call’d Sevarinda ; but
the City where we intend to carry you,
is call'd Sporunda, not above five Leagues
off. Perceiving fome Alterations in our
Countenances at his laſt Words, he went
on, Gentlemen, I advis’d you at firſt
not to entertain any Notions of Fear,
for no Ill will happen to you among us,
unlets you deferve it by your Miſtruſt
or Temerity. We are no Barbarians,
as you, perhaps, may imagin; and
farther, you ſee our Numbers could
eaſily compel you to ſubmit, who are as
perfect in the Art of War, as any of your
European Nations, which you will find
to your Coſt, ſhould you provoke us :
however, you ſhall be compelld to
nothing, and if you don't approve of
going with us, take your Fortune in the
Name of God: I'll retire to give you
pime to conſult among your ſelves, and
Heaven direct your Councils for the
beſt ;
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 89
beſt; thus ending, he went to the Head
of our Boat, to one of his Companions.
We foon came to a Reſolution, which
he perceiving, met us in the Middle,
and ask'd us what we had determin'd?
To take your courteous Advice, Sir,
(ſaid I) and follow as you ſhall direct.
We are a Set of unfortunate Wretches,
fitter to excite Pity than Anger.
GENTLEMEN, ſaid he, I am pleas'd
with your Reſolves, upon your own
Accounts, and we ſhall bring you into a
Country of Wonders.
Upon this, he made a Signal to the
reſt of the Boats, who came in good
Order, and ſtop'd on each side of us, we
were immediately ſupply'd by them with
freſh Proviſions of various Sorts, all of
an excellent Taſte, as alſo a delicious
Wine, the Product of the Country.
During our Repaſt, he told me his
Name was Caſhida, and that of his
Companion Banoſcar: They were two
graceful Perſons, and Habited fome-
thing like the Noblemen of Venice: I
beg'd
90 A Voyage to SPOR UND A.
beg'd him to inform me how he came
ſo perfect in our European Language :
That, ſaid he, I ſhall inform you more
at leiſure, for now we muſt make the
beſt of our Way, that we may reach
Sporunda before Night. He then ſpoke
to the Men in his Veſſel, in the Lan-
guage of his Country, who immediately
came a Head of us, faſtend a Rope to our
Boat and ply'd their Oars, leaving the
reſt of their Fleet at Anchor. They tow'd
us upon this Salt Lake till about Two
in the Afternoon, then it leſſen'd by
degrees, and we diſcover'd a pleaſing
Country on each side of us, and a
League farther, we came into a River
of freſh Water, having a Wall built on
each Side in the Form of our Caſtles.
Between theſe Walls we paſt till we
came to the City of Sporunda, ſituated
ſomething like * Coblentz, upon the
* Coblentz is a ſtrong and populous City, ſeated
upon the Confluence of the River Rhine, and
Moſelle in Germany : It was formerly an Imperial
free Town; but now is ſubject to the Elector of
Triers, who generally keeps his Court there.
Con-
:
A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
91
Confluence of two Rivers. We ſtopp'd
at the Key, where were a vaſt Con-
courſe of People to attend our coming,
having Notice of our Arrival by a ſmall
Boat ſent before. Caſhida landed firſt,
where he diſcours'd ſome time with
ſeveral grave Perſons in Black, and then
made a sign to Bonafcar to bring us
aſhore. When we were landed, we
made our Obeiſance to the Men in Black,
and the Chief of them embrac'd me,
kiſs'd me on the Forehead, and bid us
welcome to Sporunda.
WHEN we were all landed, they
conducted us through a noble Arch,
and we paſs’d a ſpacious Street till we
came to an auguſt Building, with
Piazza's on both sides, fill'd up with a
Green, border'd with Trees, of a diffe-
rent Growth, than what we had ſeen
before. We aſcended ſeveral Marble
Steps that brought us within a beautiful
Hall, where were ſeveral Tables cover'd
with Carpets, far exceeding thoſe of
Perfia, Near the Tables were ſeveral
grave
92 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
grave Perſonages, dreſs’d in the ſame
Habit as our Friend Calhida wore: We
were ask'd many Queſtions by an In-
terpreter, which I took upon me to an.
fwer according to our preſent Circum-
ſtances; we were then led into another
handfome Apartment, where we found
a magnificent Supper, dreſt after the
European Manner. Sermodas (the Per.
fon that is now in the General's Tent)
caus'd us to be ask'd, if we had any
Stomachs to our Supper? I told him it
was ſo long ſince we had ſeen ſuch a
noble Preparation, there would be little
doubt of the Goodneſs of our Appetites.
He fmild at my Anſwer, and led me
to the Table at the Head of the Room,
where he and the other grave Men ſat
down with me: Cafbida and Bonaſcar,
accompany'd my Men at the other
Table. After a plentiful Supper, we
were led into Chambers, where my Men
lay Two together in one Bed : But
Sermodas and the others, brought me
into a Room with one Bed in it, left me,
and wilh'd me a good Repoſe. Before I
went
A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
93
went to ſleep, Caſhida came to me, and
inform’d me, he would come in the
Morning to give me Inſtructions how
to behave before Albicormas, Governor
of Sporunda, who had given Order for us
to be brought before himn the next Day.
ABOUT Six a Clock the next Morning
I was awak'd by the ringing of a Bell,
and an Hour paſs’d away in ruminating
on the oddneſs of our ſtrange Fortune ;
about SevenCaſhida and Bonaſcar came in,
and wiſh'd me good Morrow, enquiring
whether I wanted any thing. I would
have got up and dreſs’d myſelf; but he
forbid it, telling me there were other
Cloaths preparing for me, and preſently
after, came in ſeveral People, with
Linnen and Woollen Habits made after
the Manner of the Country: Other
Attendants brought in a Veſſel of warm
Water for me to Bathe in, before I
dreſs’d myſelf. When every thing was
laid before me, they went out and left
me with one Servant, who gave me
Directions how to waſh myſelf, which
I
94 A Voyage to SPORUND A.
I did with his Alliſtance. When I was
dry, I put on a Cotton Shirt and Draw-
ers, with Stockings of the ſame. I had
alſo a new black Hat, Shoes, a Gown of
feveral Colours, which was tied with a
black Saſh round my Waiſt.
:
WHEN I was dreſs'd, the Servant
went out, taking my old Cloaths along
with him ; aſſoon as he was gone,
Caſhida came in, gave me Directions how
to behave myſelf before Albacormas and
his Council, then led me into the Court-
yard, where my Men waited for me,
dreſs’d after the ſame Manner, though
not quite ſo rich, only they had Caps
inſtead of Hats on their Heads. After
ftaying ſome time, Sermodas came and
pay'd me the Compliments of the Day:
Finding us in Readineſs, he led me by
the Hand into the Street, follow'd by
my Men two by two, led by Caſhida,
and Bonaſcar bringing up the Rear. We
*march'd in this Order through ſeveral
fpacious Streets, till we came to the
Front of a noble Palace, built with white
and
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 95
and black Marble, ſo well poliſh'd, that
we all thought it new, though we were
inform'd it had been built many Years.
In the Front, ſtood a noble Gate, adorn'
with ſeveral Brazen Statues of excellent
Workmanſhip, and on each side, two
long Files of Muſqueteers, in blue Coats
down to their Ancles. When we had
paſs'd the Gate, we march'd chro' an-
other File, all cloath'd in Red, with
Spears in their Hands; in that Court we
halted near a Quarter of an Hour, and
all the Time we ſtaid, the Sound of
Trumpets, and other warlike Inſtru-
ments were heard, that yielded a plea-
ſing Harmony: From thence we pro.
ceeded thrợ another Gate, and enter'd
a Court compos'd all of black, ſhining
Marble, with ſeveral well-finiſh'd Sta-
tues plac'd in Niches of the Building.
In this Court ſtood a Hundred Men in
black Habits, more advanc'd in Years
than the former we had ſeen. After we
had halted ſome Time, two grave Men
dreſs'd like the reſt, only with this Dif-
ference, of a gold-colour'd Silk hanging
over
f ↑
96 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
over their Shoulders, in the Manner of
Scarfs for a Funeral in Europe. Theſe
Perſonsorder'dSermodas to bring us before
the Governor. We aſcended the Mar-
ble Steps, with Balliſters on each side,
richly gilt, which brought us into a noble
Hall hung with Paintings of admirable
Workmanſhip; from thence to a Second
and Third, each exceeding the other in
Richneſs of Furniture. In the laſt was
plac'd a Throne, with a grave, venera-
ble Perſon feated on it, and from each
Side were ſeveral Perſons ſitting like ſo
many Statues, in a profound Silence.
The Governor was cloath'd in Purple,
and his Council, as we ſuppos’d them
that ſat on each Hand, were dreſs'd like
the Two that uſher'd us in. Webow'd
(as directed) Three times, the firſt a
gentle Inclination of the Body when we
enter'd; the ſecond ſomething lower,
when we were in the Middle of the Hall,
and the third quite to the Ground when
we came to the gilded Rail before the
Throne. The Compliment was return'd
by the Council, by a little bending of
their
+
A Voyage to SPORUND A. 97
their Bodies, but the Governor only
gently nodded his Head. Sermodas went
up cloſe to the Balluller, leading me by
the Hand, and gave the Governor an AC-
count of us, in his own Language, which
founded ſomething like the corrupted
*Greek in the Morea, as it is at preſent ſpoke
there. When Sermodas bad ended his
Speech,Caſhidawas brought forward,who
gave the Governor an Account of their
firſt Meeting with us, which Bonaſcar in.
terpreted to me as he ſpoke: The Sub-
ſtance was, that going upon the Illands
ſituated in the Lake, to celebrate a
yearly Feſtival, they ſaw us from the
Shore about the Dusk of the Evening,
on which Diſcovery, they launch'd out
their Boats, and ſurrounded us in the
Middle of the Night, to prevent our
eſcaping: for they are cautious of being
diſcover'd by any European, well know-
ing the Corruption of their Manners
might poſſibly diſturb that Tranquillity
and even Virtue enjoy'd by the Sporvi.
When Cabida had finiſhed his Rela-
cion, Albicormas roſe from his Seat, and
H
bid
98 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
bid us welcome, in his own Language,
aſſuring me we ſhould be diverted with
all the Innocent Pleaſures the Country
afforded, giving order, at the ſame
Time, to Sermodas, to be our Guide
and Guard, while we were at Sporunda ;
in the mean Time, a Meſſenger was diſ-
patch'd to Sevarinda, to know the King's
Pleaſure concerning us, or, as they call'd
him, The Sun's Vice-Roy : Albicormas was
a Man of a good Preſence, though very
crooked; and I was ſomething ſurpriz'd
to find Abundance of the great Men
that had the ſame natural Defect, tho'
for the Generality, both Male and Fe-
male were very handſome, well propor-
tion'd People. I ask'd my Friend Ca.
Noida whether that Deformity was ow-
ing to one particular Race, or ſome Ac-
cident in Education? He told me thoſe
that I ſaw with any Deformity of Body,
were born at Sevarinda, and ſent to Spo-
runda, becauſe the Laws of that Country
ftri&tly forbid any Perſon living among
them, that were mark'd with the leaſt
Blemiſh in Body or Mind ; thoſe Per-
Tons were ſent to Sporunda (which, in
their
A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
99
their Language, fignifies the Defective)
if Nature had not compos’d them in
the pureſt Mould, while thoſe that
were corrupted from the Principles of
Virtue, were ſent to another Place
WHEN we were diſmiss'd from the
Preſence of Albicormas, we went to our
Lodging in the ſame Order as we came:
We ſtaid at Home 'till Evening, by
Reaſon of the Heat of the Day ; but
then our Conductors took us out to
ſhew us the City, which was very
Magnificent in the Building, far fur-
paſſing any of thoſe I had ſeen in Europe,
for the ſtately Structures, admirable
Antiquities, as alſo Arts and Sciences.
When we return’d, we found Supper as
ready as our Stomachs; an Hour after
we had ſupp’d, we were led into ano-
ther Room, where we ſaw ſeveral Wo-
men neatly dreſs’d, all very handſome,
their Hair hung over their naked Breaſts
in amorous Ringlets too tempting to be-
hold : We were much amaz'd to ſee ſo
H 2
many
100 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
many fair Women ſtanding in a Row;
but Sermodas brought us out of our Sur-
prize, by the following Speech. " I
6 perceive your Wonder by your Looks,
and
your Imaginations are confound.
“ed, to find ſo many women dreſs’d
“ differently from the Mode of the
Country : But every Nation has its
peculiar Cuſtom, fome pernicious
“ in their own Nature, while others
* ſeem ſo thro' the Prejudice of Man;
" Theſe Women are our Slaves, provi-
“ded for your Uſe. The moderate Uſe
" of theſe Things, appointed by Nature
" for Human Race, are good; Immo-
deration turns to the Deſtruction of
“ Human Kind; therefore every Man's
“ Mind contains his Good or Ill : A-
mong the good Things mentioned,
" two are of the greateſt Importance,
" the Propagation and Preſervation of
“the Specie, and theſe are the eternal
“ Laws of God in Nature, and thefe
two Ends, together with the Pleaſure
“ we take, in the Means through which
we may juſtly attain to them, are
• not only lawful and neceſſary, but
4 lau
66
*
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 101
66
“ laudable, and commanded : Beldes
" theſe two great Concerns, there is a
" Third; that is, Human Society, witla-
" out which, no Common-Wealth can
is ſubfilt : Our Wiſe Law.giver Sevil-
riminas, whoſe glorious and immortal
“ Name be ever Rever'd, founded his
« Government on the Laws of Nature,
« eſtabliſh'd by Reaſon, carefully avoid-
“ ing to forbid any Thing that is good
“: in itſelf, allowing the Uſe of them in
" Moderation, to all his Followers; a.
mong the reſt of his Infticutions, one
is, That all Youth ſhould marry at ſach zn
"Age; which Law is punctually ob.
“ ſerved among us: But as we are obli.
" ged to Travel into ſeveral Parts of the
“ Kingdom upon our Affairs, and leave
65 our Wives at Home; fo a Traveller,
" where ever he goes, is provided with
a Female Companion, as well as all
or other Neceſlaries of Life, by the Go-
“ vernor of the Place, where his Buſi.
"neſs calls him to; cherefore being rea-
dy to uſe you with the ſame Indul-
gence we do our own Countrymen,
" we have ordered thefe Women toat-
66 tend
46
66
H 3
102 A Voyage to SPORUNDA,
..
• tend you,
if you think fit to make
« Uſe of them." There needed but
little Rhetorick to prevail on us to ac-
cept their Offer, and moſt of us allow'd
the Cuſtom of their Country to be far
better than ours, and we return'd him
Thanks for the Civilities we met with
ſo unexpectedly: Well, ſaid Sermodas, I'll
leave you to agree among yourſelves in
your Choice, ſo left us.
When he was
gone, two Men came to us, who bid us
welcome to Sporunda, in French; one was
a Phyſician, and the other a Surgeon to
the Government, who was to examine
us for fear we might be ſubject to ſome
unclean Diſtemper ; We are ſent, faid
the two Perſons, to know the State of
your Bodies, therefore freely declare, if
any of you are afflicted with any Diſeaſe;
if you are candid in your Declarations,
you will meet with Reſpect for dealing
uprightly, otherwiſe, Contempt will fol.
low the Concealment: We all told him,
That we were found and wholeſome
Men ; however, we were examin'd,
one by one, in private, and prov'd to
be what we ſaid, which much rejoyc’d
the
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 103
the two Gentlemen, who left us to pro-
ceed in the Choice of our Females. I had
my firſt Choice, my two Mates the next,
the reſt of the Men drew Lots, and
every one was ſatisfied: As ſoon as the
Choice was made, we were eager to go
to Bed; I lay in the ſame Room I had
done before, but my Men were plac'd
in another Gallery, in little Cells, ſome-
thing like thoſe I have ſeen in Monaſtries
abroad. You may gueſs how we paſs’d
the Night, for my own Part, I ſhould
have lain longer in Bed, but my Para-
mour left me when the Morning Bell
rung, and Caſhida enter'd to tell me it
was Time to riſe, he told me Bonaſcar
was gone to releaſe my Men from Fet-
ters, (meaning the Embraces of their
Miſtreſſes) when I was dreſs’d, I en.
ter'd the Hall, where I found my Men
waiting for me ; after Breakfaſt, our
Guides took us out to ſhew us the Work.
Houſes of the City, where Men and Wo.
men were employ'd in all the Manufa.
ctures of the Country,
We liv'd in this delightful Manner,
'till the Return of the Meſſenger that
H4
was
104 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
was ſent to Sevarminas : In a few Days,
he came back, with an Order from the
King, we ſhould be brought to the Ca-
pital of the Sevar ambians, that he might
fee us ; I then began to repent I had
conceal'd the Truth ſo long, of your be.
ing at the Camp ; but conſidering the
Virtue of the Sporvi, and the Knowledge
they had of the Frailties incident to Hu.
manity, I did not doubt his Pardon :
therefore I waited on Sermodas, and ſpoke
to him in the following Manner ; Sir, I
know not how I ſhall gain Forgiveneſs for
the Offence I have committed, in conceal.
ing from you the Truth of every Thing;
but when you will conſider, we are born
of a Race more liable to Weakneſſes than
the Natives of this happy Country, I
hope you will forgive us ; I then rela-
ted to him the Hiſtory of what had be-
fel us, which he ſeem'd pleas’d with,
and immediately acquainted the Govere
nor, who foon excus'd us, when he was
told the Matives that caus?d me to con
çeal it : He inſtantly diſpatch'd another
Meſſenger to Sevarminas, and we had
Orders to ſtay in Sporunda ’till he came
back
.
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 105
back, where we liv'd in all the Content
imaginable; when he return'd, a Man
date was brought, thatorder'd our whole
Number before the King, where we
were aſſured, our Uſage ſhould be much
nobler, according to the Goodneſs and
Magnificence of their Glorious Monarch,
This is the Sum of all our Adventures,
ſince
my Abſence, and this Fleet, you ſee,
is come to convey us all to Sporunda, in
order to our further Journey.
CARLOS
WE
CH A P. VI.
The Author and his people leave their Camp,
and are conducted to Sporunda. A De-
ſcription of the Oſparenibon, and ſeveral
other Material Pal ages.
E were very well pleas'd with
Maurice's Relation, and thought
ourſelves happy in our Misfortunes, to be
thrown among ſuch Hoſpitable People,
where we little expected any Inhabitants;
our Men came in Crouds about the Hut,
to know our Reſolutions (for thoſe that ac-
companied Maurice, had related to them
their
106 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
பர்
their Adventures) we foon determind
to wait upon Sermodas, and truſt to theſe
generous Natives our future Fortune.
Onte Thing I muſt own a little dampt
my Joy, and that was, if any Succour
İhould arrive from Batavia, not finding
#s where we had appointed them, they
would of Courſe imagine we were all
cut off by ſome Difafter. But Maurice
remov'd even that Fear, telling me the
Sevar ambians had Veffels that traded to
ſeveral Parts of the World, and if we
did not approve of ſtaying among them,
he aſſured us there would be no Diffl-
culty in having Leave for a Veſſel to
tranſport us where we ſhould think fit.
This, ſaid Maurice, is what I learnt, when
I was among them ; for enquiring of Ca.
fbida, how they came to underſtand ſo
many of our European Languages, he
anſwer'd, they fent People for that Pur.
pole yearly, to all the Courts of Europe,
not only to trade, but to learn the Lan.
guage, Cuftoms, and Manners of each
particular Nation. The good Inſtitutions
were put in Practice, by an Order of
Council, and the bad were recorded in
their
上半年
​ament
A Voyage to SPORUNDA, 107
their Archives, to be read on particular
Days, that the Natives might learn their
own Happineſs, in poſſeſſing the Good,
and ſhunning the Bad: The Knowledge
of this wip'd away from our Minds the
Terrors we had imbib'd, concerning
our Loſs of Liberty, and every one pre-
par'd to remove from this Place, with
the ſame Joy, as if we were on our
Voyage Home. I went to wait on Ser.
modas, to pay him my Reſpects, who
came to meet me with a chearful Coun.
tenance: Well, faid he, in French, How
do you like the Deſcription your Officer
has given you of our Country? So well,
Sir, ſaid I, that we have all of us a long.
ing Deſire to be there, if you'll pleaſe to
conduct us : ''Twas for that Purpoſe I
came, reply'd Sermodas, and though you
have, by your Induſtry, made your Camp
à Place not to be deſpis'd; yet you will
find our Cities and Towris ſo well furs
niſh'd with every Thing needful for Hu-
man Life, you will not regret the Loſs of
it. When we had made a ſlender Repaſt,
we imbark'd our People and Goods on
Board the Veſſels Sermodøs had brought
with
108 A Voyage to SPOR UND A.
..
with him; our Admiral, in one of them,
was ſent to fetch our Men from our new
Plantation, on the other Side of the Bay,
and the third Day after our leaving the
new Settlement, we arrived at Sporunda.
Our Reception was much the ſame de-
fcrib'd before by Maurice,only De Hayes and
Ihad more Attendance and Reſpect paid
us : Albicormas roſe from his Seat, when
I was brought before him, and very
tenderly embraced me ; bidding me
Welcome ; we had ſeveral Diſcourſes,
by an Interpreter, concerning the Af
fairs of Europe, and I was much ſurpri-
zed, notwithſtanding what I had learn'd
from Maurice, to find a Perſon ſo well
read in the Policy of our Nations, he un.
derſtood Latin and Greek to Perfection,
and ever afterwards we convers'd in one
or other of thoſe Languages; from this
generous Governor, I was inform’d in
every Thing that was curious of their
Country
When all our People were arrived,
they were cloathed in the ſame Manner
as Maurice's Men were before; but there
aroſe
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 109
aroſe fome Difficulty concerning our Wo-
men; for, in our Camp five Men were
allow'd the Uſe of but one Woman, and
only the Officers had the Privilege of
having a Woman to themſelves. Ser-
modas, and the reſt of the Sporvi, were
very much diſpleas’d at the Plurality of
Men to one Woman, declaring it would
not be ſuffer'd in their Country : We
had no Excuſe for it, but our Neceſſity,
which he admitted of, and order'd a
Liſt of our Men and Women, that a
Number of the latter might be provided
for thoſe that wanted Companions. The
next Day, every Man had his Mate,
and Beds with other Conveniencies;
We foon found a great deal of Diſcon-
tent in thoſe Women we brought with
us, being not ſo well ſerv'd, as when
they had five Men for their Recreati-
on; but it was to no Purpoſe to repine,
thoſe of the Number that prov'd with
Child, were oblig'd to chuſe one of the
Five, for the Father, though I can't ſay
with what Juſtice, yet there was no
other Way to decide it : But there were
but few found pregnant, that had to do
with
210 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
with more than one Woman ; which
proves, thatGround too much tilld.bears
the leaſt Corn.
3
The fifth Day after our Arrival, Sera
modas informed me, we ſhould prepare
to go to the Temple, where the Ofpare-
nibon (or Marriage Rires) were folem-
nized, it being the Grand Feſtival, and
perform’d four Times a Year : I and
my Principal Officers, were dreſs’d in
new Cloaths, the Habits of the Coun.
try, and the reſt of the Men that were
not cloathed before, were furniſhed :
We went with our Conductors, Cafbida
and Benoſcar, to the Governor's Palace,
from thence to the Temple, a Noble
Structure : In one of the Iſles ſtood a
Row of beautiful young Men, and Wo.
men : The Men with Garlands of green
Boughs on their Heads; the Women
with Chaplets of odoriferous Flowers of
different Colours. The back Part of the
Temple was hid from our Sight, by the
Interpoſition of a Silk Curtain. We
ſtaid viewing the Curioſities of the Place,
fome Time, before anyone elſe came
in ;
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 111
in; but at laſt our Ears were charm'd
with the Sound of ſeveral melodious In-
ſtruments; while the Muſick was play-
ing, the Windows of the Temple were
darkned, but ſo many Wax Tapers were
plac'd every where, that the Light form-
ed a new Day ; Then the Curtain was
drawn, and expos’d to our View the
High Altar of curious Workmanſhip, in-
laid with Flowers of Gold, and in the
Centre hung a Globe of Cryſtal, that il-
lumined the Place: In the Extremity of
the Altar, was plac'd the Figure of
Woman, with many Breaſts, giving
fuck to as many Infants : The Muſick
we heard came nearer, and, at laſt en-
ter'd the Temple, follow'd by Albicor-
mas, and the whole Senate of Sporunda
in magnificent Habits : In the Middle
of the Temple, he was met by ſeveral
Prieſts with Cenſors in their Hands, Ging-
ing very agreeably, they bow'd to him
three Times, then led him to the High
Altar, where every one bowed thrice,
and retir'd to their Seats.
a
THB
110 A Voyage to SPOR UND A.
The Governor plac'd me at the Foot
of his Throne, and the reſt of my Offi.
cers and Men were rang'd over againſt
us on the other side. After ſome other
ſhort Ceremonies, the Prieſts beckon'd
the young People I mention'd before,
who approach'd the Altar, the Men on
the Right, and the Virgins on the Left:
The High Prieſt aſcended a littleThrone,
and made a ſhort Oration; immediately
after enter'd ſeveral Prieſts, with Fire
in a Cenſor, kindled, as we were in-
form’d, by the Sun Beams. Albicormas
approach'd it with the utmoſt Reve-
rence, kneeld and made a ſhort Prayer,
which ended, the Prieſts began another
Song,accompany'd with the Inſtruments.
WHEN the Symphony was ended,
the High Prieſt ask'd the firſt of the
Range of Virgins, If ſhe would be Mar-
ried? She bow'd, bluſh'd and anſwer'd
Yes. He then proceeded to ask the ſame
Queſtion thro' the whole Range, while
another did the ſame by the young Men.
When that part of the Ceremony was
over,
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 111
over, the Prieſt took the firſt young
Woman by the Hand, led her to the
Men on the other Side, and bid her chule
her Husband; when ſhe had fix'd up-
on the Perſon ſhe lik’d, ſhe ſtopp'd, and
demanded of him, If he was willing to
be her Lord and faithful Husband? The
young Man readily anſwer'd Tes, if ſhe
would promiſe to be his true and loyal Wife:
She reply?d, till Death. The Bridegroom
then took her by the Hand, kiſs'd her
Forehead and Lips, then led her to the
lower End of the Temple. This was
the Marriage Ceremony, all the reſt do.
ing the ſame, marching out of the Tem.
ple by Couples, with the Muſick found.
ing before them.
I can't but admire this Inſtitution, be-
ing there's no danger of forc'd Marriages,
for the Man may refuſe when he's ask'd,
if he does not approve of the Maiden,
which does ſometimes happen; and if
a Virgin is diſappointed thrice, ſhe has
the liberty of chuſing any marry'd Sena-
tor, who never refuſes to take the Per-
ſon for one of his Wives, for Polygamy is
I
allow'd
112 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
allow'd among them.
them. The reſt of the
Day was waſted in Feaſting and Mirth,
thio' in ſo large a Place, there was not
the leaſt Diſorder committed thro’Exceſs.
The next Day we were carry'd to
the Temple, to ſee another Ceremony,
the Sequel of the former. All the young
Men walk'd in Triumph, preceded by
Muſick as before, with the green Boughs,
their Wives Garlands, and, according to
the Cuſtom of the Eaſt, Tokens of their
Wives Virginicy in their Hands. They
approach'd the Altar, and Conſecrating
theſe Tokens, with their Wreaths, to the
Supreme Being, the Sun, the King and
their Country; then retir'd in the ſame
Manner they enter'd. The Solemnities
continu'd three whole Days.
:
Our Time of leaving Sporunda was
come, therefore I went with my Officers
to return Albicormes the Thanks which
were due from his Civilities. You are
now going, ſaid he, to a Place that ex-
ceeds this as far as the radiant Beams of
the Sun excel the faint Glimmerings of
the
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 113
the Moon: Sermodes at my Requeſt will
be your Guide, therefore I ſhall deſire
you for your own Sakes, to obſerve his
Inſtructions. So tenderly embracing us,
he bid us Farewel, wiſhing us a good
Journey. The next Day we embark'd
on board ſeveral curious painted Barges
on the weſtern River, which gave us a
delightful Proſpect of the Country on
each Side. Wereach'd a ſmall City that
Night, call?d Sporuma, in the Territories
of Sporunda. We were very well re-
ceived by the Chief of the Place, and
the Governor, who had Notice of our
Arrival, had provided every thing that
was neceſſary for our Accomodation, and
bid us Welcome. We faw nothing Re-
markable here; but the Puniſhment of
Fourteen Malefactors. There were
three Claſſes of them, the firſt were
Six Men, one for Murder, the other
Five for Adultery; the ſecond, Five
young Women, Two to be puniſh'd as
the Husbands thought fit, for being falſe
to their Beds, the other three Females,
for having given up their Virginity be-
fore Marriage; the laſt, were che Three
I 2
young
114 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
young Men that Debauch'd them, who
were to ſuffer three Years Impriſonment
with them, and, the Time expir'd, to
wed them. The Criminals were
brought before the Gate of the Council.
Houſe, and ſtript of all their Cloaths
to their Waiſt. One of the Women that
had wrong'd her Husband, was the
lovelieſt Creature that e'er my Eyes
beheld, and her Dejection ſeein'd more
to heighten her Charms ; ſhe was about
Two-and-twenty, lovely brown Hair,
and ſuch round poliſh'd Breaſts, as ever
Nature fram’d. I was oblig'd to mufter
up all my Fortitude, to reſolve to behold
the Executioner do his Duty: I believe
the ſame Emotion as affected me, ran
through the whole Crowd, for every one
look'd as thoroughly concern'd as my-
felf. The Officer was juſt lifting up
his Scourge to fall upon that lovely Body,
when her Husband preſs’d through the
Crow'd, and cry'd, Hold ! hold! The
Man ſuſpended the Blow, to hear what
he had to ſay. Sir, ſaid he, I am that
unfortunate Woman's Husband, there-
fore beg to have the Liberty of ſpeaking
two
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 115
two or three Words to her, e'er you pro-
ceed in your Chaſtiſement. He then
approach'd his Wife, and wiping away
fome Tears that fell from his Eyes, in
broken Accents, ſpoke to her as follows;
You know, Ulisba, with what Affection I
have regarded you from the firſt Moment of
our Marriage to that of your Crime, you ſtand
nom to be puniſb’d for, and till that fatal
Moment, I flatter'd myſelf with a reciprocal
Affection : Even now my eaſy Heart tells
me I have ſome Share in yours. I am no
Stranger to the Wiles us’d by the Deſtroyer
of your Honour, and my Peace; and I am
convinc'd, if he had not given you many con.
vincing Circumſtances (though falſe) of a
criminal Converſation between his Wife and
me, you would have ſtill been innocent.
Theſe Tranſactions I have been inform’d of
within theſe Three Hours; if I had known this
before, I wolld have ſooner put an End to my
own Being, than have ſuffer'd you to come to
this; and if you have ſtill that Tenderneſs
in your Heart, which once you gave me Reaſon
to believe (as the Law muſt be ſatisfy’d) the
impending Stroaksſball
fall upon me, to ſave
that precious Fleſh, more dear to me than my
onn
.
116 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
own Eyes. Here he paus'd, to expect her
Reply. The fair Criminal ſtood fome
time filent, while the Tears bedew'd
her lovely Cheeks ; at laſt ſhe ſpoke;
Turn thy Eyes, my dear Bra miſta, from an
Object that ought to move no other Paffion
than Indignation. Whatever Motive induc'd
me, I am guilty, though my Heart never
conſented; but be affur’d, I have long ago
fincerely repented of my Crime, and I would
this Moment part with Life to convince you
of it. The tender Scene laſted ſome
time, and the Reſult was, the Husband
received the Stripes which were due to
his Wife, with a chearful Countenance,
while the lovely Offender ſeem'd at the
Gates of Death ac his generous Sufferings.
This Cuſtom is allow'd any Malefactor
of this Nature, for another Perſon to
receive their Puniſhment, if any one is
willing to undergo it.
to
AFTER the Ceremony, we went
our Lodgings full of melancholly
Thoughts at what we had ſeen : The
next Morning we imbark'd upon the
ſame River, but the Stream growing
ſtronger,
A Voyage to SPORUNDA. 117
ſtronger, we were oblig'd to make uſe
of Horſes to Tow us along; we could
perceive, at a great Dittance, vaſt high
Mountains, which De Hays aſſur'd me
by their Situation, were thoſe he had
diſcover'd, when he ſet out from our
old Camp, to explore the Country. The
next Day, we left the River on the Weſt,
and purſu'd our Journey on Land to the
South, in Chariots for the Officers, and
the reſt of the People in a Vehicle like
qur Caravans, only neater made; we
made but a ſmall Journey before we
din'd, for the Ground riſing by degrees,
made it hard Labour for our Cattle. At
Night we gain'd the Baſe of the high
Mountains, and ſtopt at a Town very
handſomely built, call'd Sporogunda, and
were candidly receiv'd by Aſtorbas the
Governor,, a Perſon well skill'd in the
Dead Languages. Here we refted three
Days, but ſaw nothing different from
the other Cities of the Sporvi (for they
are all built alike) but vaſt Canals made
by Art, to water the adjacent Plains;
ſuch a ſtupendous Work would have
cort Fifty Millions of Livres in Europe ;
but
118 A Voyage to SPORUNDA.
but here was finiſh'd without any Ex-
pence, every one lending a helping
Hand, having no current Coin; but
bartering one thing for another : Yet
they have the richeſt Mines in the Uni-
verſe, but they only uſe the Oar for
Utenſils of the Houſe, or to adorn their
Temples.
E
HERE I ſhall end my firſt Part, that
my Pen may reſt, till we get over the
Mountains of Severambe; where we
ſhall deſcribe the Cuſtoms, Manners,
Policy and Religion of a Nation, the
Envy, when known, of all the other
Parts of the World.
1
End of the Firſt Part.
:
1837
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
$1. QUAM SENINSULA AMINAM
CIRCUMSPICE
ARTES
SCIENTIA
VERITAS
LIBRARY
OF THE
weitere mit der hedder
5
TUE OR
GTET OF
REGENTEI (UBBALLO